the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
say_v notion_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o disorder_a and_o confuse_a noise_n of_o water_n which_o storm_v with_o contrary_a wave_n &_o rush_v against_o the_o shore_n rock_n yield_v a_o certain_a huge_a noise_n yet_o no_o man_n distinct_o perceave_v what_o all_o that_o noise_n mean_v such_o shall_v by_o christ_n administration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o same_o church_n in_o which_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o burn_a lebanon_n brass_n to_o the_o heathenish_a man_n that_o live_v yea_o in_o most_o pure_a ephesus_n the_o truth_n be_v a_o certain_a unsavoury_a and_o untastable_a thing_n neither_o sound_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o barbarous_a and_o unpleasant_a cornelius_n tacitus_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o certain_a deadly_a superstition_n show_v by_o his_o wicked_a blasphemy_n not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o the_o common_a hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n book_n 15._o suetonius_n recite_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v afflict_v by_o torment_n that_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n of_o strong_a &_o wicked_a superstition_n in_o nâ—ron_n ch_n 16._o pline_n a_o very_a learned_a &_o wise_a man_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n to_o traiane_n singe_v the_o same_o song_n he_o write_v that_o when_o he_o have_v inquire_v of_o 2_o maid_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o servante_v of_o certain_a chrestian_o by_o torment_n what_o be_v the_o truth_n he_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o wicked_a &_o unreasonable_a superstition_n the_o infection_n whereof_o have_v not_o only_o run_v through_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o village_n &_o country_n etc._n etc._n how_o do_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o such_o man_n seem_v a_o certain_a rude_a &_o vain_a beat_n of_o wave_n their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o sound_n whereof_o they_o conceive_v no_o sense_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n how_o these_o although_o gentile_n pertein_v to_o ephesus_n but_o not_o alone_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o wholesome_a truth_n be_v account_v barbarous_a but_o also_o of_o many_o of_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n pergamus_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n error_n &_o perverse_a opinion_n so_o possess_v many_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o deaf_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n neither_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o it_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n he_o do_v so_o defend_v with_o his_o mighty_a right_a hand_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o these_o be_v the_o star_n as_o beneath_o iâ—_n teach_v vers_fw-la 20._o afflict_v with_o many_o evil_n that_o in_o all_o misery_n they_o be_v conqueror_n although_o this_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o all_o churchche_n yet_o in_o those_o it_o be_v chief_o see_v where_o the_o foot_n do_v burn_v in_o a_o oven_n and_o the_o truth_n either_o not_o hear_v or_o not_o understand_v even_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v many_o deliver_v to_o death_n but_o for_o one_o many_o forthwith_o to_o arise_v neither_o only_o do_v the_o power_n of_o his_o defend_n right_a hand_n so_o manifest_v itself_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v the_o conspiracy_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v make_v to_o his_o ambassador_n ¶_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n this_o sword_n be_v the_o most_o mighty_a word_n of_o god_n more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n it_o search_v the_o reins_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n neither_o do_v one_o jot_n or_o any_o note_n become_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n it_o wond_v and_o kill_v bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a those_o calamity_n which_o it_o threaten_v now_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n because_o in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n christ_n will_v approve_v his_o most_o holy_a severity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o punish_v sin_n unless_o say_v he_o they_o repent_v i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n chah_o 2.16_o as_o it_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o ¶_o and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n the_o face_n or_o counteance_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o worship_n appoint_v from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v see_v of_o his_o as_o clear_o as_o we_o do_v behold_v thing_n before_o we_o whereto_o perteine_a those_o exhortation_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n psal_n 27.8_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n always_o psal_n 150.4_o asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v trust_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o holy_a study_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v taugh_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o long_o as_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n thus_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fucalty_n to_o be_v at_o his_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o face_n as_o cain_n complain_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o therefore_o the_o whole_a religion_n of_o christ_n pertain_v either_o to_o doctrine_n or_o to_o prayer_n sacrament_n &_o discipline_n shall_v shine_v most_o pure_o in_o these_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o order_n require_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o shine_a face_n shall_v signify_v that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n shall_v be_v famous_a by_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o these_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v philadelphia_n obtain_v the_o chief_a praise_n the_o other_o so_o behold_v the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v rather_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o then_o rejoice_v in_o any_o of_o his_o favourable_a behold_v or_o countenance_n therefore_o the_o whole_a type_n or_o figure_n have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v no_o table_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o marvelous_a quickness_n of_o understanding_n of_o the_o teacher_n by_o who_o bright_a eye_n the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v drive_v far_o away_o that_o those_o church_n in_o the_o mid_n be_v on_o fire_n through_o great_a affliction_n yet_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o altogether_o overwhelm_v but_o do_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n although_o to_o very_a many_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o unconstant_a dash_v of_o the_o wave_n that_o the_o last_o church_n have_v their_o teacher_n whole_a &_o sound_a keep_v the_o truth_n mighty_a to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n and_o a_o great_a purity_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o distinguish_v they_o in_o to_o three_o degree_n for_o plainness_n sake_n we_o will_v follow_v a_o more_o accurate_a distribution_n when_o we_o shall_v entreat_v of_o they_o several_o 17_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a thus_o be_v the_o type_n from_o the_o consequent_n first_o the_o great_a fear_n of_o john_n offer_v itself_o such_o as_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n have_v befall_v other_o holy_a man_n so_o great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o depravation_n that_o it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n endure_v the_o least_o show_n of_o god_n majesty_n dan._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n ¶_o fear_v not_o a_o consolation_n very_o necessary_a consider_v that_o john_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v the_o thing_n either_o hear_v or_o see_v unless_o he_o have_v first_o be_v recreated_a and_o confirm_v from_o his_o fear_n and_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o holy_a vision_n the_o evil_a spirit_n contrariwise_o do_v increase_v fear_n asmuch_o as_n they_o can_v desire_v to_o overwhelm_v man_n with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n the_o place_n of_o consolation_n be_v from_o his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o by_o name_n from_o his_o victory_n and_o power_n over_o death_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v those_o word_n first_fw-mi &_o last_o have_v great_a power_n to_o comfort_n for_o why_o may_v not_o john_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n when_o he_o bid_v not_o to_o fear_v who_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o nothing_o again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n unless_o peradventure_o the_o word_n first_o and_o last_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o glory_n and_o humility_n than_o he_o be_v the_o first_o now_o among_o all_o thing_n create_v or_o rather_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o honour_n and_o majesty_n who_o once_o
many_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n at_o that_o time_n be_v thrust_v headlong_o as_o once_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o celestial_a garden_n yet_o with_o unlike_a issue_n and_o condition_n for_o adam_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o shadowlike_o paradise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o find_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o true_a but_o these_o heretic_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o heavenly_a and_o true_a what_o return_n can_v ever_o be_v hope_v for_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n how_o foul_o do_v they_o err_v who_o do_v count_v the_o primitive_a church_n a_o infant_n rude_a and_o imperfect_a and_o do_v attribute_v ripeness_n of_o age_n and_o perfection_n to_o the_o latter_a corrupt_a time_n for_o they_o do_v prefer_v tophet_n before_o paradise_n neither_o do_v mind_n that_o all_o pleasantness_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o thorn_n and_o thisle_n and_o all_o noisome_a herb_n to_o the_o curse_n follow_v far_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o water_n flow_v by_o dirty_a channel_n either_o pure_a or_o sweet_a or_o fit_a for_o our_o use_n the_o further_a it_o shall_v be_v distant_a from_o the_o fountain_n further_o let_v the_o reprobate_n know_v that_o they_o do_v never_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n both_o for_o way_n and_o for_o country_n there_o be_v only_o a_o difference_n of_o a_o more_o full_a fruition_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v after_o the_o battle_n finish_v neither_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o overcome_v give_v to_o the_o slougthfull_a coward_n the_o angel_n will_v keep_v they_o far_o from_o it_o with_o his_o glister_a sword_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pluck_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n from_o this_o tree_n the_o analysis_n so_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n the_o second_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n but_o inscribe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n to_o the_o angel_n afterward_o he_o describe_v he_o that_o send_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o then_o that_o he_o be_v late_o dead_a but_o now_o alive_a ver_fw-la 8._o the_o narration_n partly_o commend_v for_o their_o suffering_n of_o affliction_n which_o the_o blasphemous_a jeuwe_n bring_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o partly_o instruct_v against_o a_o new_a calamity_n both_o show_v the_o author_n kind_n end_n continuance_n and_o also_o promise_v a_o crown_n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o conclusion_n have_v both_o the_o wont_a epiphoneme_n and_o also_o immunity_n from_o the_o second_o death_n verse_n eleven_o scholion_n smyrna_n sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n smyrna_n be_v a_o colony_n of_o the_o ephesian_n as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o also_o name_v of_o smyrna_n the_o amazon_n but_o of_o which_o the_o spirit_n respect_v a_o other_o notation_n for_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n that_o be_v myrrh_n far_o more_o pleasant_a than_o any_o spice_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o he_o reprove_v no_o fault_n of_o this_o church_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o he_o howsoever_o nothing_o be_v more_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o do_v hold_v the_o second_o place_n after_o ephesus_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o recite_v the_o city_n by_o jump_v next_o put_v a_o sunder_o either_o sardis_n or_o philadelphia_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o right_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v situate_v and_o first_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o north_n in_o which_o part_n about_o the_o three_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o furlong_n smyrna_n be_v place_v on_o the_o shore_n from_o whence_o again_o he_o decline_v to_o pergamus_n further_a into_o the_o north_n from_o pergamus_n the_o rest_n in_o their_o order_n do_v bend_v to_o the_o south_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o order_n demonstrate_v the_o like_a progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o further_o we_o go_v to_o the_o north_n so_o much_o the_o further_o we_o go_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n therefore_o smyrna_n after_o ephesus_n do_v teach_v that_o after_o the_o first_o purity_n the_o church_n will_v proceed_v every_o day_n to_o great_a darkness_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pergamus_n the_o last_o bind_v from_o whence_o again_o it_o shall_v go_v towards_o the_o south_n every_o day_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o lighten_v with_o a_o great_a brightness_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o thing_n follow_v that_o the_o event_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o equal_a judge_n will_v condemn_v these_o thing_n for_o vain_a subtilitye_n but_o rather_o with_o i_o will_v admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v hold_v back_o our_o opinion_n while_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v thorough_o perceive_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v judge_v far_o more_o upright_o which_o shall_v be_v best_o both_o for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o only_o i_o do_v respect_n god_n be_v witness_n and_o not_o any_o desire_n of_o part_n take_v or_o of_o novelty_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o be_v smyrna_n so_o delectable_a myrrh_n to_o god_n who_o condition_n be_v worse_a than_o of_o ephesus_n in_o outward_a show_n indeed_o it_o be_v more_o deform_a shine_v with_o no_o ornament_n of_o lawful_a polity_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o north_n corner_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o yet_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v fight_v most_o valiant_o for_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o miserable_a deformity_n do_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n a_o most_o sweet_a savour_n furthermore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a tentation_n do_v lie_v upon_o they_o by_o so_o much_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o deal_v more_o favourable_o with_o he_o he_o show_v not_o then_o rigour_n in_o threaten_n but_o confort_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o languish_a and_o not_o add_v affliction_n to_o affliction_n the_o primitive_a church_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a calamity_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v some_o asswage_n of_o their_o sorrow_n but_o smyrna_n must_v suffer_v all_o extremitye_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o in_o which_o grief_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o faint_v or_o be_v overcome_v he_o hear_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v add_v courage_n hereupon_o reprehension_n be_v pass_v over_o although_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n than_o the_o former_a ephesus_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o next_o church_n after_o the_o first_o his_o colony_n as_o of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n sometime_o also_o enjoy_v one_o common_a name_n even_o as_o those_o two_o city_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a conjunction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o strabo_n show_v this_o antitype_n take_v his_o beginning_n together_o with_o constantine_n until_o which_o time_n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ephesine_n antitype_n continue_v and_o proceed_v even_o unto_o gratian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o second_o according_a to_o euseb_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v fetch_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v praise_v as_o the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o commandment_n alone_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o that_o to_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o that_o in_o this_o elegy_n be_v praise_v the_o mervaylous_a join_v together_o as_o well_o of_o his_o great_a majesty_n as_o of_o his_o humility_n which_o interpretation_n receave_v confirmation_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o smyrnean_n be_v like_o thou_o be_v afflict_v say_v he_o and_o poor_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n thou_o be_v scotfree_a what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o although_o with_o the_o world_n thou_o be_v count_v the_o last_o thou_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o truth_n the_o first_o and_o together_o also_o it_o show_v that_o alteration_n whereby_o the_o truth_n first_o flourish_v among_o the_o smyrnean_n in_o very_o great_a estimation_n afterward_o despise_v &_o trample_v under_o foot_n of_o hypocrite_n even_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o incomprehensible_a glory_n god_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o last_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servaunt_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o title_n that_o may_v fit_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o spread_v a_o divers_a beam_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o several_a epistle_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v whereby_o he_o teach_v
by_o threaten_v of_o his_o unexpected_a come_n ver_fw-la 3._o after_o he_o praise_v some_o for_o their_o pure_a garment_n which_o praise_n contain_v the_o reward_n both_o proper_a to_o they_o and_o also_o common_a to_o all_o conqueror_n ver_fw-la 5._o which_o be_v threefold_a white_a clothing_n a_o permanent_a name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o his_o profess_v of_o he_o before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n all_o which_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o usual_a epiphoneme_n ver_fw-la 6._o scholion_n 1_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n caâ—_n hyâ—_n caâ—_n sardis_n be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o south_n and_o grow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a light_n of_o truth_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n begin_v of_o god_n by_o martin_n luther_n of_o wittenberg_n a_o town_n of_o saxe_n upon_o the_o river_n albe_n in_o the_o year_n 1517_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_a questor_n sell_v for_o money_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o people_n the_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n but_o no_o reformation_n follow_v this_o be_v first_o undertake_v at_o the_o time_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o mention_n in_o these_o three_o church_n of_o this_o chapter_n either_o of_o balaam_n or_o jezabell_n for_o they_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o fault_n of_o this_o whore_n who_o fellowship_n they_o renounce_v utter_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v of_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o a_o threefold_a difference_n will_v be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o three_o city_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o after_o the_o impudence_n of_o jezabell_n restrain_v be_v sardis_n and_o the_o first_o after_o the_o roman_a impudence_n weaken_v be_v the_o german_a church_n of_o that_o time_n which_o even_o now_o i_o have_v set_v down_o only_o the_o indifferent_a and_o good_a reader_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o descend_v to_o this_o or_o that_o interpretation_n by_o any_o ill_a will_n but_o in_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o print_a step_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o dark_o to_o point_v at_o i_o know_v how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v even_o to_o hurt_v the_o estimation_n of_o any_o brother_n with_o wrongful_a suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cast_v any_o blot_n rash_o upon_o any_o whole_a church_n and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o my_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o put_v far_o away_o all_o virulency_n of_o tongue_n so_o especial_o i_o have_v think_v always_o that_o i_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o i_o make_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o cloak_n for_o my_o lust_n let_v not_o then_o the_o office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n be_v any_o fraud_n to_o i_o speak_v either_o here_o or_o in_o other_o place_n of_o thing_n present_v otherwise_o peradventure_o they_o many_o either_o will_v or_o expect_v it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o detestable_a thing_n to_o play_v the_o huckster_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o therefore_o all_o as_o well_o hatred_n as_o favour_v set_v aside_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o which_o be_v utter_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o quake_v rather_o at_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n then_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v oppress_v unwares_o with_o the_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n have_v endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o reveal_v the_o hide_a truth_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v obtain_v easy_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o reprehend_v my_o industry_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o my_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_n ¶_o these_o thing_n faith_n he_o that_o have_v those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o those_o serven_n star_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o spirit_n which_o be_v rehearse_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o common_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n ver_fw-la 4._o they_o be_v seven_o for_o the_o abondance_n of_o all_o gift_n which_o that_o number_n usual_o signifi_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n that_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o bestow_v the_o spirit_n on_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o conforter_n from_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o who_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o show_v unto_o we_o io._n 16.14_o the_o star_n be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n chap._n 1.16_o likewise_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v declare_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o hand_n chap_n 2.1_o to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v this_o repeat_v a_o fresh_a be_v there_o want_v now_o any_o other_o honour_n spend_v whole_o on_o the_o former_a in_o no_o wise_a but_o only_o because_o the_o conveniency_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o any_o vain_a novelty_n be_v seek_v because_o sardis_n shall_v find_v the_o same_o safeguard_n of_o christ_n in_o defend_v her_o pastor_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o ephesus_n not_o without_o cause_n do_v he_o use_v the_o same_o similitude_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o sardis_n the_o history_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n which_o thing_n in_o her_o antitype_n be_v most_o clear_a for_o he_o that_o give_v the_o spirit_n plentiful_o to_o who_o and_o when_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o in_o those_o time_n so_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o no_o where_n else_o in_o these_o last_o time_n good_a learning_n have_v be_v already_o as_o bury_v be_v drive_v away_o for_o many_o age_n by_o the_o rusticity_n of_o the_o scholastiques_n until_o at_o length_n after_o the_o wonderful_a art_n of_o print_v be_v find_v out_o which_o cunning_a flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o excellent_a wit_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n among_o which_o be_v john_n picus_n mirandulanus_n angelus_n politianus_n platina_n trapezuntius_fw-la gaza_n hermolaus_n barbarus_fw-la marsilius_n ficinus_fw-la pyrbachius_n joannes_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr regio_fw-la aldus_fw-la manutius_n rodolphus_n agricola_n joannes_n jovianus_n pontanus_n philippus_n beroaldus_n joannes_n reuchlinus_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n who_o chief_a labour_n be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o tongue_n art_n and_o other_o humane_a learning_n but_o how_o great_a a_o entrance_n be_v make_v from_o hence_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvatiâ—â—_n the_o conjoin_a time_n have_v teach_v for_o by_o and_o by_o after_o come_v martin_n luther_n philippe_n melanthon_n erasme_n of_o roterodam_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n capito_n blaurerus_n bucer_n musculus_fw-la calvin_n and_o many_o other_o most_o learned_a man_n so_o many_o light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n who_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o study_n of_o those_o former_a bring_v forth_o again_o the_o truth_n cover_v with_o long_a filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n dissipate_v the_o romish_a darkness_n and_o dispel_v utter_o as_o smoke_v hither_o and_o thither_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n do_v not_o christ_n worthy_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o ensign_n of_o the_o seven_o spirit_n enrich_v this_o time_n with_o so_o great_a plenty_n of_o gift_n neither_o be_v less_o famous_a his_o power_n &_o grace_n in_o conserve_n safety_n to_o the_o pastor_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o luther_n in_o so_o great_a hatred_n and_o envy_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v wait_v even_o also_o he_o under_o who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n once_o be_v compel_v to_o subject_v their_o neck_n that_o luther_n i_o say_v shall_v have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n but_o peradventure_o trouble_v be_v raise_v up_o he_o do_v scarce_o endure_v yes_o by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o thirty_o year_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o battle_n safe_a even_o from_o privy_a assault_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v away_o those_o man_n who_o he_o can_v conquer_v with_o open_a war_n and_o force_n and_o at_o length_n lie_v sick_a in_o his_o bed_n and_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o
together_o to_o break_v open_a violent_o the_o house_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o the_o savage_a cruelty_n of_o the_o dressenses_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o jac._n lassius_fw-la to_o which_o they_o deny_v a_o grave_n among_o the_o wicked_a because_o be_v alive_a he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o pure_a truth_n i_o recite_v these_o few_o against_o my_o will_n &_o i_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o mention_v they_o but_o that_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commit_v they_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v these_o thing_n of_o your_o friend_n they_o of_o your_o enemy_n these_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v exaggerate_v with_o word_n your_o evil_a act_n unto_o your_o perpetual_a shame_n &_o of_o all_o religion_n i_o do_v only_o show_v the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o see_v in_o what_o account_n you_o be_v with_o god_n you_o may_v think_v earnest_o of_o reform_v the_o error_n &_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o brethren_n god_n give_v you_o to_o see_v that_o way_n whereby_o consent_v to_o one_o truth_n you_o may_v turn_v away_o the_o judgement_n from_o your_o head_n which_o otherwise_o will_v overtake_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o i_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o you_o which_o estimation_n i_o pray_v may_v be_v far_o from_o you_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o admonish_v the_o brethren_n that_o they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n who_o do_v endure_v trouble_n and_o calamieye_n among_o you_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o his_o father_n if_o they_o shall_v abide_v constant_o in_o their_o profession_n fear_v not_o therefore_o the_o stately_a look_n and_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o hope_n that_o which_o you_o have_v worship_v in_o darkness_n profess_v now_o open_o &_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n of_o saxony_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n give_v ear_n and_o hearken_v what_o action_n the_o spirit_n charge_v you_o with_o your_o praise_n be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o your_o first_o combat_n and_o break_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n yea_o of_o you_o that_o in_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o but_o the_o canaanite_n leave_v in_o your_o land_n be_v come_v to_o be_v thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o eye_n those_o few_o error_n neglect_v at_o first_o by_o the_o just_a iugement_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o new_a error_n by_o the_o contagion_n whereof_o true_a godliness_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o together_o with_o it_o true_a life_n lose_v there_o be_v leave_v unto_o you_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o horrible_a death_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o evil_n but_o some_o new_a great_a &_o sudden_a calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v obey_v forthwith_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o warning_n therefore_o let_v that_o unhappy_a obstinacy_n depart_v and_o be_v pack_v and_o take_v those_o counsel_n which_o may_v promote_v the_o truth_n recall_v again_o the_o banish_a life_n and_o may_v procure_v the_o salvation_n and_o safety_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o do_v not_o only_o give_v ear_n but_o let_v all_o hearken_v &_o learn_v by_o your_o evil_n how_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardi_n this_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o be_v inscribe_v like_o wise_a to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v be_v notable_a for_o holiness_n truth_n and_o the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o he_o carry_v not_o idle_a but_o with_o the_o same_o open_v &_o shut_v the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o himself_o for_o 7._o the_o narration_n recite_v first_o the_o good_a thing_n both_o present_a of_o a_o open_a door_n which_o be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o cause_n a_o little_a strength_n and_o the_o constant_a observe_v of_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o to_o come_v both_o of_o subdue_a their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o also_o of_o minister_a help_n in_o the_o common_a tentation_n of_o which_o also_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v from_o their_o patience_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 10._o after_o he_o provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o care_n of_o conserve_n that_o which_o be_v good_a because_o his_o come_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o may_v be_v danger_n of_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v take_v away_o for_o 11._o then_o be_v there_o a_o great_a reward_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o pillar_n and_o shall_v have_v write_v upon_o it_o the_o name_n both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o new_a name_n of_o a_o son_n ver_fw-la 12._o to_o all_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n the_o common_a conclusion_n scholion_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o first_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o that_o philadelphia_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o dangerous_a place_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o frequent_a of_o cityzen_n who_o do_v dwell_v scatter_o in_o the_o field_n fear_v the_o often_o quake_v of_o the_o city_n but_o she_o carry_v a_o sweet_a name_n and_o which_o alone_o contain_v within_o it_o all_o virtue_n neither_o find_v out_o the_o apostle_n peter_n any_o thing_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v to_o all_o godliness_n which_o may_v commend_v more_o fit_o the_o same_o unto_o we_o then_o brotherly_a unfeigned_a love_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o how_o well_o this_o name_n do_v fit_a this_o church_n which_o be_v reprove_v of_o no_o sin_n open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o of_o brotherly_a love_n so_o be_v she_o lowly_a and_o not_o famous_a both_o through_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o also_o solitariness_n of_o the_o cityzen_n who_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o in_o waste_a place_n where_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a dwell_n wherein_o she_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o pergamus_n a_o tower_a and_o proud_a city_n as_o before_o sardis_n to_o smyrna_n and_o thyatira_n to_o ephesus_n and_o so_o there_o be_v make_v 3._o pair_n of_o contrary_n it_o lie_v from_o sardis_n towards_o the_o south_n have_v a_o increase_n of_o great_a light_n as_o become_v a_o reform_a church_n she_o be_v set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n after_o sardis_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o after_o jesabell_n overcome_v where_o by_o be_v show_v that_o her_o antitype_n be_v the_o second_o reform_a church_n which_o shall_v arise_v after_o the_o german_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o helvetian_o suevia_n geneva_n france_n holland_n scotland_n i_o join_v all_o these_o into_o one_o because_o they_o live_v almost_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n neither_o do_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n break_v of_o that_o society_n which_o the_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v couple_n yea_o this_o dispersion_n do_v agree_v chief_o to_o the_o philadelphian_o who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o dwell_v thick_a and_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o field_n then_o in_o the_o city_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o thinness_n of_o â—he_n citizen_n take_v up_o much_o place_n though_o the_o citizen_n be_v not_o so_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o church_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o arise_v a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o germane_a when_o vlricus_n zvinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o teach_v at_o tigur_n in_o helvetia_n in_o the_o year_n 1519_o and_o the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v the_o four_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1523_o at_o which_o time_n no_o papist_n dare_v enter_v into_o combat_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o do_v defer_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o controversye_n to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o of_o constance_n basill_n strasbourg_n geneva_n and_o other_o follow_v their_o step_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o former_a antitype_n be_v distinguish_v by_o long_a intervalle_n these_o three_o last_n as_o they_o have_v type_n less_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o by_o space_n of_o place_n so_o they_o be_v join_v one_o with_o a_o other_o with_o a_o near_a conjunction_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v they_o divide_v so_o much_o by_o age_n and_o limit_n of_o year_n as_o by_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o after_o the_o first_o receive_v which_o happen_v to_o some_o late_a than_o to_o other_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o do_v all_o flourish_n together_o ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o holy_a one_o that_o true_a one_o who_o have_v etc._n etc._n a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o send_v the_o epistle_n who_o two_o first_o property_n be_v take_v out_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
marriage_n after_o in_o chap._n 19.7_o now_o therefore_o when_o the_o prison_n where_o break_v those_o mischief_n shall_v fly_v out_o which_o even_o hitherto_o make_v a_o stir_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n the_o four_o first_o of_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o this_o chapter_n far_o light_a indeed_o than_o the_o three_o last_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o albeit_o in_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n they_o do_v assail_v yet_o they_o all_o do_v together_o come_v upon_o man_n with_o force_n distinguish_v only_o by_o short_a space_n of_o time_n to_o begin_v ¶_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n this_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v a_o voice_n manifest_v to_o john_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o church_n the_o trouble_n that_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o the_o divine_a administration_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o notable_a beginning_n to_o the_o fact_n that_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o trumpet_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v awake_v for_o to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o thing_n many_o thing_n do_v creep_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o secret_o so_o as_o their_o beginning_n be_v unknown_a and_o be_v grow_v old_a before_o they_o be_v perceive_v but_o here_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v mark_v and_o perceive_v plain_o of_o any_o one_o so_o that_o the_o procede_v of_o they_o can_v not_o come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v wilful_o negligent_a although_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n do_v cause_n rather_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n then_o teach_v the_o hearer_n knowledge_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_o we_o proceed_v the_o more_o obscure_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o event_n in_o the_o seal_v the_o beast_n do_v call_v john_n for_o to_o come_v and_o see_v in_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n only_o a_o sound_n be_v give_v in_o the_o viol_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o noise_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o liquor_n pour_v out_o of_o a_o cup_n do_v yield_v certain_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v sound_o as_o in_o those_o first_o time_n small_a judgement_n do_v awaken_v the_o church_n but_o in_o these_o last_o when_o iniquity_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n we_o pass_v over_o even_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o eye_n shut_v up_o and_o deaf_a ear_n which_o carelessness_n of_o we_o god_n both_o disclose_v and_o reprove_v by_o this_o increase_a darkness_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o less_o light_n be_v not_o give_v from_o any_o lack_n of_o perspecuity_n in_o god_n but_o only_o for_o a_o reprehend_v of_o our_o future_a secutity_n 7_o therefore_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n all_o thing_n now_o be_v finish_v which_o hitherto_o cause_v a_o delay_n at_o length_n the_o angel_n sound_v the_o trumpet_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v a_o double_a effect_n follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o hail_n and_o fire_n the_o second_o the_o burn_a of_o tree_n and_o grass_n the_o hail_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n signifi_v the_o very_a great_a trouble_n which_o from_o the_o household_n servant_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o by_o outward_a profession_n shall_v fall_v sudden_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o the_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n the_o fervency_n of_o the_o same_o trouble_n and_o increase_v even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o mischief_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o manifest_a for_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o defer_v for_o any_o long_a while_n but_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o nicene_n father_n the_o first_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v scarce_o approve_v the_o truth_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o matter_n diligent_o but_o the_o hail_n begin_v to_o fall_v down_o violent_o and_o to_o make_v a_o wonderful_a great_a noise_n certain_a bishop_n very_o citizen_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o pretend_a show_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o some_o word_n of_o the_o confession_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n inflame_v with_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o consent_n and_o to_o be_v against_o it_o so_o far_o as_o in_o their_o power_n do_v lie_v these_o be_v five_o eusebius_n nicomedieosis_n theognis_n nicenus_n maris_fw-la chalcedonensis_n theonas_n marmariensis_n &_o secundus_fw-la ptolemaitensis_fw-la who_o malicious_o allege_v against_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a will_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n touch_v the_o faith_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o arius_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a beginning_n of_o the_o hail_n which_o a_o while_n after_o fall_v in_o great_a abondance_n for_o after_o that_o eusebius_n and_o theognis_n feign_v a_o alteration_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v recover_v their_o former_a dignity_n they_o go_v about_o this_o one_o thing_n to_o try_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o that_o through_o the_o side_n of_o athanasius_n they_o may_v pierce_v the_o truth_n and_o these_o cunning_a deviser_n look_v so_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o no_o time_n have_v be_v more_o troubleous_a through_o most_o impudent_a false_a accusation_n malicious_a surmise_n lie_n and_o unjust_a vexation_n that_o athanasius_n have_v kill_v arsenius_n have_v ravish_v his_o hostess_n have_v take_v away_o crafty_o the_o provision_n of_o corn_n at_o constantinople_n have_v minister_v money_n to_o one_o that_o attempt_v a_o alteration_n &_o what_o time_n afford_v exemple_n of_o like_a impudence_n the_o good_a arian_n bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n a_o whore_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o object_v unto_o he_o dishonest_a conversation_n with_o she_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v secret_o and_o private_o but_o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o huge_a noise_n of_o the_o hail_n in_o assembly_n full_a of_o man_n by_o continual_a run_n up_o and_o down_o from_o thracia_n &_o alexandria_n into_o syria_n by_o wicked_a accusation_n by_o appealing_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o abrogation_n of_o ungodly_a sentence_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o again_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a east_n have_v business_n enough_o by_o these_o mean_n &_o do_v ring_n on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o shower_n but_o the_o broil_n stay_v not_o here_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o constanntie_n mingle_v hail_n with_o blood_n banish_v many_o put_v many_o to_o death_n how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o he_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o reverend_a old_a man_n holsius_n of_o corduba_n to_o who_o his_o father_n give_v so_o great_a honour_n but_o the_o outrageousnes_n of_o valens_n be_v almost_o uncredible_a whereby_o the_o church_n be_v spoil_v on_o every_o side_n the_o faithful_a be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o river_n orontes_n cruelty_n be_v exercise_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o death_n sure_o that_o ship_n in_o which_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o send_v four_o score_n excellent_a man_n into_o banishement_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v more_o unnatural_a than_o that_o weak_a ship_n of_o nero_n in_o which_o he_o devise_v a_o death_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o of_o late_o pass_v all_o mortal_a man_n in_o impudence_n strive_v afterward_o with_o tyrant_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_a what_o slaughter_n do_v macedonius_n make_v through_o all_o the_o east_n georgius_n and_o lucius_n at_o alexandria_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o all_o doubtless_o the_o former_a miserable_a time_n come_v again_o the_o name_n only_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v change_v for_o those_o of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v heathen_a but_o these_o be_v false_a christian_n very_o the_o wonderful_a and_o marvelous_a fall_n of_o hail_n in_o &_o about_o those_o time_n show_v manifest_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o hale_v fill_v the_o hand_n rush_v down_o violent_o every_o several_a hailestone_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o hand_n can_v conteme_z as_o socrates_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n do_v say_v and_o it_o seem_v that_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n at_o that_o time_n make_v that_o oration_n who_o inscription_n be_v this_o when_o the_o father_n hold_v his_o peace_n because_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o hail_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n so_o read_v aretas_n the_o common_a latin_a
we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o that_o labour_v to_o hide_v other_o man_n sin_n they_o shall_v whole_o forget_v their_o own_o and_o o_o grievous_a thing_n they_o will_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o vagabond_n pilferer_n extortioner_n thief_n and_o robber_n by_o the_o high_a way_n from_o church-robber_n usurer_n adulterer_n heretic_n shismatiques_n revolter_n harlot_n bawd_n of_o noble_a man_n perjure_a merchant_n corrupt_a judge_n soldier_n tyrant_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o trade_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v perverse_a and_o wicked_a embrace_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sweetness_n of_o sin_n a_o easy_a and_o delicate_a life_n and_o a_o certain_a abundance_n of_o thing_n even_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v appear_v manifest_o in_o they_o all_o &_o every_o day_n they_o shall_v grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o harden_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o their_o fraud_n shall_v be_v find_v out_o and_o their_o naughtiness_n than_o gift_n shall_v cease_v and_o they_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o house_n hungry_a like_o raven_a dog_n their_o countenance_n cast_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o neck_n make_v short_a as_o dove_n that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n then_o the_o people_n shall_v prosecute_v they_o with_o a_o outcry_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o wretch_n child_n of_o sorrow_n the_o world_n have_v deceive_v you_o the_o devil_n have_v rule_v you_o hitherto_o by_o his_o power_n you_o have_v a_o frail_a flesh_n and_o hart_n utter_o without_o wisdom_n and_o unstable_a waver_a mind_n and_o eye_n delight_v with_o much_o vanity_n and_o folly_n your_o idle_a paunch_n have_v covet_v dainty_a dish_n of_o meat_n and_o your_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o wickedness_n remember_v the_o time_n when_o you_o be_v open_o bless_v but_o secret_o envious_a abroad_o poor_a but_o rich_a at_o home_n courteous_a in_o show_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n perverse_a back_n biter_n holy_a hypocrite_n supplanter_n of_o the_o truth_n just_a beiond_a measure_n proud_a unchaste_a unconstant_a teacher_n delicate_a martyr_n confessor_n desirous_a of_o much_o lucre_n gentle_a but_o false_a accuser_n religious_a but_o covetous_a humble_a but_o yet_o proud_a merciful_a but_o shameless_a liar_n pleasant_a flatterer_n peaceable_a persecutor_n oppressor_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v new_a sect_n invent_v of_o yourselves_o count_v merciful_a but_o know_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v wicked_a lover_n of_o the_o world_n conspirator_n drunkard_n ambitious_a patron_n of_o wickedness_n robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n unsatiable_a preacher_n man_n pleaser_n beguile_v simple_a woman_n sower_n of_o privy_a grudge_n of_o who_o moses_n that_o excellent_a prophet_n speak_v well_o in_o his_o song_n a_o people_n without_o council_n and_o understanding_n oh_o that_o they_o will_v know_v that_o they_o will_v understand_v and_o consider_v their_o latter_a end_n you_o have_v build_v indeed_o on_o high_a and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v you_o to_o rise_v high_o you_o have_v fall_v down_o together_o even_o as_o simon_n magus_n who_o god_n cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o huge_a blow_n so_o at_o length_n you_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o from_o your_o false_a doctrine_n naughtiness_n lie_v slander_n villainy_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n unto_o the_o very_a earth_n then_o the_o people_n speak_v to_o they_o get_v you_o hence_o you_o teacher_n of_o abomination_n destroyer_n of_o the_o truth_n brethren_n shunamite_n father_n of_o heresy_n false_a apostle_n who_o counterfeit_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o follower_n of_o who_o you_o have_v be_v in_o no_o sort_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n we_o will_v not_o follow_v your_o manner_n of_o course_n for_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n have_v deceive_v you_o and_o unsatiable_a covetousness_n have_v wrap_v in_o her_o snare_n your_o err_a mind_n and_o after_o that_o you_o will_v climb_v high_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o reasonable_a by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o have_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n these_o thing_n hildegardis_n foretell_v about_o the_o year_n 1146_o three_o score_n year_n before_o the_o beg_a friar_n be_v breed_v who_o notwithstanding_o she_o paint_v out_o so_o cunning_o and_o lively_o that_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o have_v report_v a_o thing_n past_a who_o can_v describe_v more_o clear_o the_o beginning_n and_o disposition_n of_o these_o locust_n who_o can_v speak_v more_o plain_a of_o their_o destruction_n even_o of_o we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n declare_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o event_n neither_o only_a treat_v she_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v spring_v up_o next_o after_o her_o age_n but_o also_o of_o the_o iâ—suites_n of_o our_o time_n and_o the_o other_o company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o that_o sort_n which_o do_v annoy_n in_o these_o day_n for_o all_o these_o locust_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o pit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n 12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o more_o grievous_a for_o the_o second_o follow_v in_o chap._n 11.14_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v as_o well_o a_o noun_n of_o order_n as_o of_o number_n in_o chap._n 6.1_o this_o woe_n be_v past_a not_o because_o no_o remnant_n shall_v remain_v when_o the_o next_o trumpet_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o other_o but_o because_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v much_o cool_v again_o so_o as_o it_o want_v but_o a_o little_a but_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v bâ—n_o utter_o quench_v for_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v whole_o together_o with_o all_o his_o servant_n before_o the_o bright_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o thes_n 2.8_o there_o be_v the_o same_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n chap._n 11.14_o for_o the_o veâ—ation_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o altogether_o forthwith_o at_o the_o first_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o but_o shall_v tarry_v after_o that_o for_o some_o long_a time_n but_o the_o space_n of_o this_o trumpet_n be_v of_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o year_n 406._o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o or_o there_o about_o 13_o then_o the_o sixth_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n now_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n follow_v and_o thâ—_n sâ—coâ—â—_n woe_n of_o which_o first_o be_v declare_v the_o commandment_n second_o the_o execution_n in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o author_n the_o administratour_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o the_o author_n be_v one_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o hornâ—_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n we_o have_v show_v at_o chap._n 8.3_o what_o manner_n of_o altar_n this_o be_v proper_o it_o signifi_v christ_n in_o who_o &_o by_o who_o only_o our_o prayer_n do_v please_v god_n as_o once_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n set_v before_o the_o veil_n upon_o which_o alone_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o burn_v the_o holy_a incense_n this_o altar_n have_v four_o horn_n upon_o which_o only_o once_o a_o year_n reconciliation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o aaron_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o reconciliation_n exod._n 30.10_o for_o albeit_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v sweet_a and_o have_v also_o a_o good_a savour_n the_o incense_n of_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o these_o yearly_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v most_o fervent_a &_o of_o chief_a moment_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o voice_n which_o be_v hear_v come_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o a_o pray_v but_o a_o command_a voice_n say_v lose_v those_o four_o angel_n from_o whence_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a pray_v but_o rather_o of_o christ_n hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n both_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v a_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o he_o alone_o be_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v by_o who_o &_o in_o who_o only_o we_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o godly_a desire_n earnest_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n be_v trouble_v this_o of_o lose_v the_o 4_o angel_n come_v from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o while_o they_o shall_v handle_v the_o stiff_a enemy_n of_o sincere_a religion_n according_a to_o
seven_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o candlestick_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n have_v one_o shaft_n only_o but_o seven_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n exod._n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n as_o one_o shaft_n but_o the_o particular_a congregation_n be_v many_o which_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o that_o one_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o as_o the_o divers_a branch_n of_o one_o shaft_n do_v stay_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o base_a where_o those_o first_o seven_o candlestick_n show_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o most_o flourish_a church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o next_o true_a successor_n do_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v candle_n in_o the_o same_o but_o at_o this_o time_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v clad_v in_o mourn_a apparel_n the_o candlestick_n be_v but_o two_o which_o lack_v five_o to_o make_v up_o their_o full_a number_n because_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o be_v much_o diminish_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o a_o extreme_a condition_n nevertheless_o the_o elect_a shall_v have_v some_o fatness_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o olive_n tree_n whereby_o they_o shall_v cherish_v the_o celestial_a flame_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o shall_v a_o candlestick_n be_v want_v from_o whence_o the_o minister_n shall_v give_v light_n abundant_o howsoever_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v most_o rare_a and_o very_a small_a these_o thing_n yet_o hitherto_o do_v not_o peradventure_o content_v our_o mind_n especial_o see_v in_o this_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v so_o many_o year_n and_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o year_n 304_o we_o have_v teach_v that_o six_o antitype_n candiesticke_n do_v shine_v chap._n 2.3_o so_o then_o i_o think_v that_o the_o three_o last_o the_o sarden_n philadelphien_n laodicen_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o after_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o not_o to_o come_v into_o any_o account_v to_o which_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o those_o day_n agree_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o three_o the_o smyrnen_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n decay_v the_o thyatiren_n to_o the_o same_o rise_n again_o but_o the_o pergamen_fw-la lie_v in_o a_o most_o deep_a pit_n of_o all_o corruption_n from_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o reckon_v but_o of_o set_a purpose_n pass_v over_o not_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v great_o in_o sight_n at_o that_o time_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o will_v hurt_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n but_o why_o be_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n but_o for_o injury_n receive_v do_v they_o then_o destroy_v the_o world_n with_o fire_n do_v wrong_a daily_o unto_o they_o injury_n be_v double_a one_o more_o grievous_a do_v advise_o either_o by_o open_a force_n or_o fraud_n a_o other_o less_o of_o ignorance_n and_o lack_n of_o heed_n take_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wear_v sackcloth_n because_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n continual_o punish_v their_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n with_o this_o devour_a fire_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n by_o who_o threaten_v &_o prayer_n such_o a_o judgement_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o in_o old_a time_n at_o the_o signify_v before_o of_o moses_n a_o fire_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n consume_v the_o two_o hundred_o &_o fifty_o man_n which_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o with_o corah_n numb_a 16._o or_o as_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n &_o consume_v the_o captain_n &_o his_o 50_o man_n which_o achasia_n send_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o king_n 1._o god_n defend_v these_o prophet_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v those_o ancient_a one_o yea_o rather_o he_o will_v have_v these_o provide_v for_o in_o a_o more_o notable_a manner_n by_o how_o much_o he_o regard_v more_o his_o own_o truth_n and_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o singular_a person_n the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o pronounce_v most_o certain_a punishment_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o transgression_n do_v send_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o do_v utter_o consume_v and_o devour_v the_o unrepentant_a for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o tittle_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v perish_v mat._n 24.35_o but_o chief_o they_o do_v vomit_v fire_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v who_o dare_v corrupt_v their_o most_o sincere_a truth_n by_o humane_a invention_n patch_v unto_o it_o threaten_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o this_o prophecy_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o book_n chap._n 22.18.19_o not_o because_o they_o do_v estime_fw-fr the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n only_o ratify_v by_o so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n inspire_v of_o god_n as_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o this_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v away_o therefrom_o deut._n 4.2_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v reprove_v &_o find_v a_o liar_n pr._n 30.6_o fron_n hence_o in_o time_n past_o come_v the_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o the_o baalite_n 1_o king_n 18.40_o 2_o king_n 10.25_o and_o so_o many_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o do_v come_v with_o force_n upon_o the_o world_n all_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n because_o almost_o nothing_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n despise_v god_n truth_n either_o altogether_o or_o wrest_v it_o only_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o fable_n and_o trifle_n therefore_o these_o prophet_n be_v so_o evil_a entreat_v burn_v up_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n and_o all_o green_a grâ—sse_n with_o fire_n mingle_v with_o hail_n kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o a_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o it_o turn_v the_o river_n and_o fountain_n into_o worm_n wood_n by_o a_o star_n that_o fall_v and_o do_v burn_v like_o a_o torch_n yea_o they_o give_v power_n to_o send_v the_o locust_n and_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o trumpet_n from_o every_o one_o of_o which_o either_o fire_n or_o hellish_a smoke_n do_v issue_n forth_o all_o which_o evil_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o flame_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n sore_o punish_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v oppress_v without_o reward_v the_o wicked_a but_o move_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o it_o require_v meet_v punishement_n of_o the_o oppressor_n diocletian_n give_v over_o the_o empire_n determine_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n quiet_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o so_o for_o his_o house_n be_v whole_o consume_v with_o lightning_n and_o bright_a burn_a fire_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o lightning_n hide_v himself_o die_v short_o after_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a himself_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n common_o call_v the_o five_o book_n of_o eusebius_n of_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n leaf_n 168._o although_o eusebius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o do_v tell_v of_o a_o far_o more_o horrible_a death_n maximinian_n hercule_n his_o conpartner_n die_v his_o weazand_n be_v break_v with_o a_o halter_n maxentius_n his_o son_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o river_n tiber_n galerius_n be_v destroy_v by_o horrible_a torment_n of_o disease_n maximinus_n also_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n lucinius_fw-la often_o overcome_v and_o often_o put_v to_o flight_n at_o length_n be_v kill_v what_o shall_v i_o recite_v other_o valens_n fight_v against_o the_o goth_n in_o fortunate_o &_o fly_v into_o a_o base_a cottage_n be_v burn_v together_o with_o the_o house_n itself_o by_o a_o fire_n throw_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o these_o be_v but_o alone_a person_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v often_o and_o very_o sore_o punish_v by_o famine_n pestilence_n and_o war_n as_o may_v be_v declare_v plenteous_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o great_o needful_a these_o thing_n may_v show_v sufficient_o that_o howsoever_o these_o prophet_n may_v then_o seem_v to_o be_v wretched_a rage_v and_o
and_o of_o iron_n and_o of_o marble_n 13_o and_o of_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o charet_n and_o servant_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 14_o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o sowl_v lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v fat_a and_o excellent_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v thou_o find_v they_o any_o more_o 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o from_o she_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n weep_v and_o wail_v 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n &_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a richesse_n be_v come_v to_o desolation_n 17_o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o troop_n that_o converse_v in_o ship_n and_o mariner_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o 18_o and_o they_o shall_v cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a and_o shall_v say_v what_o city_n be_v like_a unto_o this_o great_a city_n 19_o and_o cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v cry_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o say_v alas_o alas_o for_o that_o great_a city_n wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o that_o have_v ship_n on_o the_o sea_n by_o her_o costlinesse_n in_o one_o haure_n be_v make_v desolate_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o aend_v you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o violence_n shall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v cast_v and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o pipper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftesman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o thy_o enchantment_n be_v deceive_v all_o nation_n 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n hitherto_o what_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o five_o vial_n now_o follow_v a_o more_o copious_a pour_v out_o join_v with_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o distinguish_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v it_o those_o that_o go_v before_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o three_o angel_n two_o of_o which_o declare_v the_o ruin_n by_o bare_a word_n the_o first_o a_o glorious_a angel_n for_o 1_o more_o succinct_o for_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o nameless_a more_o full_o both_o in_o exhort_v the_o godly_a to_o fly_v out_o of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o and_o also_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o destruction_n to_o use_v deserve_v severity_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o in_o describe_v partly_o the_o mourning_n of_o wicked_a king_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o of_o merchant_n ver_fw-la 11.12.13.14.15.16_o of_o waterman_n and_o mariner_n ver_fw-la 17.18.19_o partly_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 20._o such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o two_o angel_n the_o three_o beside_o his_o word_n use_v also_o a_o sign_n which_o both_o be_v propound_v for_o 21._o and_o also_o expound_v summary_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n several_o in_o ver_fw-la 22.23.24_o hitherto_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o ruin_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o saint_n perform_v chap._n 19.1_o 2._o 3_o 4._o scholion_n 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o in_o destroy_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n god_n will_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o admirable_a long_o suffer_v who_o beside_o all_o his_o former_a warning_n so_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a come_v not_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n before_o three_o angel_n be_v use_v by_o who_o voice_n man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v the_o plague_n come_v violent_o upon_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o excellent_a and_o singular_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v sudden_o and_o not_o look_v for_o even_o as_o thing_n which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o give_v some_o show_n of_o themselves_o before_o they_o wax_v ripe_a but_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n may_v be_v present_a in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o perceive_v take_v before_o they_o come_v so_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n of_o a_o sudden_a when_o many_o courageous_a deffendour_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v rise_v up_o of_o who_o before_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n which_o thing_n other_o place_n confirm_v which_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a interpretation_n this_o angel_n seem_v that_o by_o a_o sudden_a convert_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n such_o be_v that_o come_n down_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o man_n bring_v up_o in_o superstition_n become_v sudden_o nourrisson_n of_o true_a godliness_n this_o angel_n have_v great_a power_n but_o to_o what_o end_n for_o no_o excellent_a great_a act_n of_o he_o be_v mention_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v whole_o the_o throw_v down_o of_o this_o throne_n who_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o bring_v a_o new_a propphecy_n concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n as_o show_v himself_o prepare_v to_o perform_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o the_o divine_a oracle_n prophesy_v often_o shall_v come_v three_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n because_o even_o they_o which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v honour_v and_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godliness_n and_o excellent_a majesty_n he_o shall_v be_v well_o report_v off_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o as_o speak_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_a use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o thing_n past_a do_v give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o angel_n though_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o pierce_v into_o these_o thing_n otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v shall_v not_o come_v forth_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o manifestation_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o at_o length_n after_o some_o certain_a and_o meet_a time_n set_v between_o and_o therefore_o this_o vision_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o former_a by_o that_o usual_a stile_n in_o write_v of_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n somewhat_o far_o of_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o strength_n that_o be_v strong_o valiant_o and_o vehement_o the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o strong_a voice_n so_o also_o aretas_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o mighty_a cry_v out_o signifi_v the_o efficacy_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v as_o aretas_n note_v although_o peradventure_o no_o such_o denunciation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o even_o the_o very_a attemt_a of_o the_o thing_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o opinion_n as_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v this_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n but_o see_v this_o cry_v out_o be_v of_o one_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v as_o be_v like_a of_o destroy_v and_o burn_a rome_n it_o may_v confirm_v somewhat_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n to_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v figurative_o adjoin_v not_o that_o whole_a number_n shall_v bring_v upon_o it_o this_o last_o desolation_n he_o cry_v out_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
guidance_n arrive_v at_o the_o very_a truth_n i_o may_v holy_o and_o religious_o reverence_n &_o maintain_v it_o be_v find_v out_o not_o conceal_v it_o through_o any_o shameful_a fearfulness_n corrupt_v it_o for_o any_o either_o hatred_n or_o favour_n but_o may_v bring_v it_o forth_o pure_o and_o sincere_o into_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o most_o great_a name_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o church_n yet_o grievous_o mourn_v grant_v this_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_o the_o resolution_n the_o revelation_n after_o the_o proheme_n be_v include_v whole_a in_o a_o epistle_n the_o proheme_n in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n declare_v the_o argument_n author_n both_o principal_a and_o also_o minister_n and_o the_o fruit._n the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v about_o a_o inscription_n prophetical_a narration_n and_o conclusion_n the_o inscription_n be_v excellent_a for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wright_a and_o of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v &_o of_o he_o especial_o from_o who_o salvation_n be_v wish_v the_o eternal_a verity_n of_o which_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 4._o of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o triple_a office_n vers_fw-la 5._o so_o especial_o his_o very_a great_a benefit_n on_o the_o elect_v both_o present_a vers_n 6._o &_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o glorious_a come_n be_v celebrate_v which_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v with_o wail_v and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v most_o earnest_o as_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n even_o so_o amen_o vers_fw-la 7._o the_o prophetical_a narration_n respect_v either_o the_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o whole_a they_o partly_o joint_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n partly_o several_o in_o the_o two_o next_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v joint_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n may_v know_v that_o john_n undertake_v not_o this_o wrire_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o be_v call_v and_o command_v of_o god_n whereof_o the_o person_n call_v may_v cause_v a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o god_n himself_o vers_fw-la 8._o likewise_o the_o person_n call_v vers_n 9.10_o last_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v he_o by_o hear_v vers_fw-la 11._o them_z by_o vision_n the_o type_n whereof_o be_v show_v v._n 12.13.14.15.16_o &_o certain_a thing_n follow_v thereof_o be_v declare_v on_o johns_n part_n a_o great_a fear_n and_o astony_v on_o christ_n part_n a_o consolation_n ver_fw-la 17.18_o than_o a_o command_v to_o write_v ver_fw-la 19_o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 20._o a_o short_a exposition_n ver_fw-la 1._o apocalyps_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n signify_v a_o revelation_n make_v of_o god_n the_o cover_n be_v take_v away_o which_o before_o do_v hinder_v the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o sort_n of_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v in_o old_a time_n vision_n and_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o revelation_n be_v more_o frequent_a i_o will_v come_v say_v paul_n to_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 12.1_o and_o again_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o measure_n with_o excellency_n of_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 7._o so_o whosoever_o of_o you_o have_v a_o song_n have_v doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attribute_v to_o revelation_n of_o see_v which_o there_o be_v no_o great_a power_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o of_o understand_v future_a thing_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n say_v christ_n o_o father_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a &_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o whether_o be_v then_o this_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v publish_v but_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o open_a &_o reveal_v law_n so_o the_o cover_n be_v remove_v that_o only_o to_o be_v show_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o old_a shadow_n and_o so_o it_o may_v paradventure_o be_v think_v unless_o this_o be_v also_o a_o word_n of_o the_o olâ—e_a testament_n the_o say_n of_o he_o say_v balaam_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o strong_a god_n which_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v down_o but_o have_v his_o eye_n open_v or_o reveal_v num._n 24.4_o so_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o heli_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o reveal_v myself_o plain_o to_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o father_n 1_o sam._n 2.27_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v use_v as_o well_o here_o as_o there_o do_v show_v that_o it_o neither_o be_v in_o the_o begin_v nor_o yet_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o wit_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o find_v out_o such_o mystery_n by_o search_v nevertheless_o that_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v pass_v through_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behoveable_a for_o his_o church_n do_v thou_o therefore_o most_o high_a daystar_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v thy_o wonderful_a thing_n ¶_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n all_o the_o old_a prophecy_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o a_o singular_a and_o special_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o whereupon_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a inscription_n of_o the_o the_o prophecy_n and_o of_o this_o there_o the_o vision_n of_o isaias_n the_o vision_n of_o obadias_n the_o book_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o nahum_n the_o prophecy_n which_o habbakuke_n see_v never_o before_o the_o vision_n or_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o prophecy_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o full_a of_o majesty_n which_o be_v notable_a before_o other_o for_o the_o title_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v here_o more_o distinct_o and_o more_o clear_o then_o ever_o before_o ¶_o which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o father_n the_o author_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n not_o as_o to_o his_o coessential_a son_n for_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v rather_o the_o order_n in_o which_o god_n do_v give_v knowledge_n to_o his_o church_n than_o the_o original_n of_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o son_n as_o th._n beza_n declare_v most_o learned_o he_o be_v the_o pipe_n by_o who_o be_v derive_v unto_o we_o man_n from_o the_o unmeasurable_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o although_o the_o verb_n to_o give_v join_v with_o the_o infinitive_n mode_n signifi_v often_o to_o permit_v as_o thou_o will_v not_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n that_o be_v thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o see_v psal_n 16.10_o and_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v to_o pass_v through_o that_o be_v permit_v num._n 21.21_o after_o which_o manner_n demosthenes_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o permit_v be_v join_v with_o it_o give_v and_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o we_o make_v it_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o power_n therefore_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o these_o you_o profane_v be_v you_o far_o o_o be_v you_o far_o fâ—om_n hence_o why_o o_o you_o jesuite_n do_v you_o touch_v this_o book_n these_o mystery_n be_v shut_v and_o seal_v to_o you_o whatsoever_o diligence_n in_o interpret_n you_o may_v pretend_v here_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o swear_a slave_n of_o antichrist_n leave_v off_o to_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o to_o deceive_v other_o if_o you_o desire_v indeed_o to_o understande_v these_o thing_n renounce_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o who_o name_n you_o counterfeit_n may_v impert_v these_o secret_n to_o you_o return_v again_o into_o his_o family_n ¶_o which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o revelation_n not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v past_o a_o good_a while_n since_o but_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v afterward_o and_o short_o for_o he_o
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
be_v conversant_a on_o earth_n do_v seem_v the_o base_a among_o man_n asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v augment_v above_o that_o you_o can_v think_v yet_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n but_o salvation_n and_o as_o once_o you_o have_v know_v i_o the_o most_o humble_a of_o all_o man_n so_o in_o this_o unmeasurable_a glory_n i_o retain_v my_o former_a mind_n &_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o neglect_v you_o dust_n and_o earth_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v i_o be_o the_o last_o and_o first_o because_o the_o humility_n do_v go_v before_o glory_n neither_o now_o shall_v that_o be_v place_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n which_o hah_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o majesty_n come_v upon_o it_o unless_o peradventure_o they_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o the_o first_o who_o of_o late_o be_v the_o last_o or_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v keep_v i_o which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n at_o length_n take_v upon_o i_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n the_o last_o both_o which_o sentence_n make_v for_o the_o second_o interpretation_n &_o make_v it_o more_o probable_a ¶_o and_o who_o be_o alive_o special_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o great_a fear_n in_o life_n these_o thing_n confirm_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o appear_v to_o john_n never_o of_o any_o creature_n be_v any_o thing_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n without_o all_o signification_n of_o ministry_n lest_o peradventure_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o shall_v give_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n ¶_o amen_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a which_o i_o say_v that_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o take_v not_o only_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a word_n of_o seal_v up_o amen_n the_o common_a translation_n read_v not_o amen_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n and_o be_v find_v beneath_o chap._n 3.14_o to_o which_o we_o must_v hearken_v rather_o than_o the_o tridentine_a father_n establish_v only_o this_o edition_n authentical_a and_o of_o authority_n ¶_o and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n in_o aretas_n the_o complutense_n and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o conjoin_v of_o these_o word_n hell_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v put_v after_o death_n as_o death_n and_o hell_n do_v follow_v he_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n chap._n 20.14_o and_o so_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v see_v that_o hell_n be_v the_o last_o sting_n of_o death_n but_o see_v those_o key_n be_v as_o well_o to_o open_a as_o to_o shut_v for_o because_o he_o live_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a here_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v wont_a never_o to_o be_v open_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o as_o neither_o in_o ch_z 20.13_o for_o how_o can_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n therefore_o these_o two_o do_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v distinguish_v that_o death_n be_v the_o very_a separate_n and_o sunder_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n the_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o the_o body_n be_v after_o the_o sunder_a 19_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o which_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o commandment_n of_o writing_n be_v repeat_v but_o explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v command_v only_o write_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v in_o a_o book_n now_o he_o teach_v whereto_o that_o pertein_v which_o he_o see_v to_o wit_n to_o thing_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o these_o both_o join_v together_o do_v expound_v that_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o in_o every_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o which_o the_o part_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v fit_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a condition_n of_o every_o one_o we_o shall_v find_v prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n so_o as_o those_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v can_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o thing_n only_o present_a see_v therefore_o the_o seven_o churchche_n contain_v as_o well_o future_a thing_n as_o thing_n present_a the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o right_o distribute_v into_o thing_n present_a and_o future_a for_o these_o two_o member_n come_v together_o as_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o singular_a explication_n and_o unfolding_n of_o the_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v therefore_o that_o which_o the_o word_n plain_o teach_v that_o this_o vision_n proper_a to_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v touch_v thing_n both_o present_a and_o future_a the_o observation_n of_o which_o small_a thing_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o i_o to_o understand_v as_o i_o think_v the_o particular_a epistle_n which_o i_o will_v that_o the_o godly_a judge_n 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v the_o interpretation_n which_o only_o teach_v of_o two_o thing_n of_o the_o star_n and_o candlestick_n why_o do_v he_o give_v no_o exposition_n of_o other_o point_n because_o these_o few_o be_v enough_o to_o open_v his_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o will_v the_o spirit_n help_v our_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o part_n of_o diligence_n to_o we_o although_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v easy_o be_v make_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n which_o teach_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o whâ—t_a meaning_n the_o rest_n have_v which_o now_o be_v keep_v in_o silence_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n mystery_n be_v of_o the_o four_o case_n follow_v the_o verb_n write_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v asthough_o he_o shall_v say_v write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o member_n follow_v and_o write_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n for_o he_o interprete_v the_o star_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o seven_o star_n say_v he_o be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o let_v they_o observe_v who_o hold_v fast_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o tooth_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n spiritual_a substance_n but_o man_n pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v this_o name_n as_o although_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n to_o bochim_n judg._n 2.1_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n hagg._n then_o speak_v haggai_n the_o lord_n messenger_n ch_z 1.13_o and_o malachy_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n chap._n 2.7_o how_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o true_a pastor_n who_o both_o be_v star_n fix_v in_o no_o other_o firmament_n then_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o angel_n what_o skill_v it_o though_o the_o wicked_a scoff_n at_o they_o with_o reproachful_a name_n see_v they_o be_v in_o this_o reckon_n and_o estimation_n with_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v seven_o church_n very_o well_o compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n wherein_o the_o everlasting_a light_n of_o truth_n shine_v kindle_v of_o christ_n the_o priest_n morning_n and_o evening_n continual_o this_o similitude_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v make_v of_o pure_a gold_n of_o work_n beat_v with_o hammer_n of_o one_o shaft_n and_o seven_o branch_n the_o multitude_n of_o branch_n signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n the_o common_a original_n from_o one_o shaft_n the_o most_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o particular_a church_n all_o which_o come_v forth_o from_o that_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o from_o the_o shaft_n which_o shaft_n be_v more_o adorn_v than_o the_o other_o branch_n in_o one_o bowl_n knop_n and_o flower_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o jew_n church_n at_o length_n shall_v become_v more_o abundant_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o this_o we_o of_o the_o gentile_n exod._n 25.31_o they_o be_v then_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o church_n but_o which_o by_o their_o most_o precious_a matter_n do_v
counsel_v they_o well_o and_o touch_v ephesus_n it_o can_v not_o be_v uncerten_a but_o that_o this_o holy_a rule_n do_v hold_v there_o see_v paul_n teach_v their_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n to_o timotheus_n touch_v this_o matter_n so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o even_o pline_n testify_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o trajan_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a say_v he_o to_o rise_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o praise_n christ_n as_o god_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v murder_n adultery_n avarice_n cozenage_n and_o the_o like_a unto_o those_o euseb_n kook_v 3._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o eccles_n hist_o from_o tertullian_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n they_o do_v not_o only_o prohibit_v in_o word_n by_o teach_v but_o also_o do_v restrain_v they_o by_o holy_a discipline_n and_o they_o do_v determine_v right_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v otherwise_o unless_o vice_n be_v cut_v of_o by_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n justin_n testify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o he_o who_o life_n shall_v answer_v and_o accord_n with_o his_o profession_n apol._n 2._o but_o more_o plain_o tertullian_n write_v thus_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o it_o be_v show_v with_o great_a gravity_n if_o any_o have_v offend_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v away_o from_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n both_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o holy_a society_n where_o all_o most_o approve_a elder_n have_v authority_n have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o by_o money_n but_o by_o good_a report_n apologet._n ch_n 39_o origenes_n in_o his_o 35._o treatise_n on_o mat._n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o such_o a_o custom_n have_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o great_a sin_n thereof_o convict_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o common_a prayer_n lest_o a_o little_a leaven_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a sprinkle_n and_o consent_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o hom._n 7._o upon_o joshua_n he_o that_o the_o three_o time_n be_v admonish_v refuse_v to_o repent_v he_o command_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n where_o also_o he_o show_v that_o the_o priest_n spare_v one_o and_o neglect_v their_o priestly_a severity_n do_v work_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a be_v most_o clear_a witness_n how_o ho_o and_o regious_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o church_n yea_o they_o do_v prove_v how_o pure_o the_o discipline_n abide_v hitherto_o at_o rome_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o cornelius_n and_o again_o of_o they_o to_o cyprian_a it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a praise_n of_o that_o time_n that_o conjoin_v together_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o manner_n by_o most_o wholesome_a discipline_n ¶_o and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thy_o be_v apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o discipline_n be_v towards_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o be_v reprove_v not_o only_o for_o sin_n in_o life_n but_o also_o they_o do_v undergo_v punishment_n meet_v for_o their_o ungodliness_n if_o they_o bring_v any_o new_a thing_n and_o divers_a from_o the_o truth_n which_o after_o lawful_a examination_n be_v find_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o great_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v not_o skare_v from_o his_o duty_n by_o great_a name_n but_o do_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o whole_o examine_v who_o do_v vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n of_o which_o sort_n that_o there_o be_v man_n at_o ephesus_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o instruction_n give_v unto_o timotheus_n that_o thou_o will_v abide_v at_o ephesus_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v warning_n to_o some_o that_o they_o teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n neither_o give_v ear_n to_o fable_n and_o genealogy_n be_v endless_a which_o do_v breed_v question_n rather_o than_o godly_a edify_v which_o be_v by_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o you_o and_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v arise_v some_o which_o shall_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o act_n 20.29.30_o but_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n do_v pluck_v the_o vizard_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v their_o craft_n to_o spread_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o church_n continue_v uncorrupted_a even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o john_n who_o rule_v the_o same_o many_o year_n who_o at_o length_n for_o a_o time_n be_v remove_v it_o stake_v somewhat_o of_o that_o former_a care_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o &_o by_o likewise_o in_o the_o fâ—rst_a church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o troop_n of_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o have_v be_v in_o all_o other_o time_n there_o arise_v simonian_o menandrian_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o pseudoapostolin_n gnosticke_n sabellian_n samosatenian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v pierce_v through_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o truth_n paul_n deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n so_o phygellus_n and_o hermogenes_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v philetus_n and_o he_o teach_v titus_n that_o he_o shall_v shun_v a_o heretical_a man_n after_o once_o or_o twice_o admonition_n tit._n 3.10_o but_o after_o they_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n many_o other_o excellent_a light_n rise_v up_o which_o do_v dispel_v diligent_o all_o heretical_a darkness_n among_o which_o agrippa_n castor_n as_o eusebius_n report_v justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la tertulianus_fw-la cyprianus_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o fight_v eager_o for_o the_o truth_n against_o counterfeit_a apostle_n wherefore_o as_o both_o the_o city_n &_o that_o former_a age_n be_v perilous_a because_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o those_o who_o with_o false_a title_n make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o be_v apostle_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o happy_a by_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o industry_n of_o such_o defender_n who_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n but_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o touchstone_n manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o filthy_a fellow_n who_o will_v be_v count_v the_o principal_a master_n ¶_o and_o thou_o be_v burden_v hitherto_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o execute_v his_o office_n now_o he_o rehearse_v his_o virtue_n against_o extern_a evil_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a both_o of_o that_o city_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o battle_n of_o paul_n against_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n be_v famous_a 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o what_o tranquillity_n can_v be_v to_o the_o angel_n follow_v who_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20.29.30_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o angel_n that_o he_o do_v sustain_v and_o endure_v calamity_n stout_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o a_o triple_a degree_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o he_o labour_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o tire_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o great_a weight_n in_o deed_n of_o trouble_n do_v lie_v upon_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n whereof_o thou_o gron_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o discourage_v that_o thou_o shall_v pluck_v thy_o neck_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o betray_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o manly_a fortitude_n to_o bear_v out_o manful_o trouble_v and_o torment_n many_o bear_v the_o yoke_n cheerful_o as_o long_o as_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o little_a grief_n but_o to_o go_v on_o constant_o among_o the_o sting_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o of_o heavenly_a fortitude_n such_o be_v this_o angel_n such_o also_o be_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n nero_n and_o domitian_n have_v great_o persecute_v the_o church_n before_o john_n write_v these_o thing_n and_o beside_o nero_n and_o domitian_n it_o abide_v patient_o under_o traian_n adrian_n antonin_n severus_n diocletian_n the_o time_n be_v never_o more_o miserable_a when_o the_o emperor_n do_v let_v their_o labour_n to_o hire_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o to_o shed_v the_o christian_a blood_n which_o he_o do_v always_o thirst_v after_o yet_o the_o faithful_a revolt_v not_o but_o continue_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n become_v at_o length_n conqueror_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o victory_n against_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o foe_n
promise_v to_o free_v they_o that_o overcome_v he_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o first_o be_v too_o light_a a_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v give_v by_o such_o a_o great_a price_n rewarder_n or_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o first_o death_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n will_v bring_v at_o length_n but_o to_o prevent_v it_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n procure_v a_o far_o great_a crown_n he_o promise_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o some_o light_a thing_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o smyrnean_n that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v inscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o that_o send_v have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n the_o narration_n commend_v his_o constancy_n illustrate_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o common_a time_n in_o which_o antipas_n suffer_v for_o 13._o then_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o show_v both_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v consist_v in_o suffering_n baalamites_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o nicolaitans_fw-la ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o the_o remedy_n for_o it_o namely_o repentance_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o same_o ver_fw-la 16._o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a epiphoneme_n and_o propose_v a_o reward_n the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n &_o a_o unknown_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o ver_fw-la 17._o scholion_n 12_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n pergamus_n tower_a pergamus_n pergamus_n so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o respect_v the_o notation_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n of_o troy_n as_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o to_o with_o a_o tower_a city_n high_a and_o superb_fw-la agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o be_v distant_a from_o smyrna_n northward_o about_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o furlong_n with_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o smyrna_n be_v from_o ephesus_n in_o the_o last_o border_n of_o the_o north_n latitude_n as_o touch_v those_o seven_o city_n a_o great_a diminish_n of_o light_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a corner_n under_o constantine_n constance_n &_o valence_n even_o at_o the_o first_o turn_v from_o ephesus_n first_o purity_n but_o now_o he_o go_v from_o smyrna_n to_o pergamus_n into_o the_o utmost_a darkness_n the_o church_n be_v about_o to_o suffer_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o light_n then_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o antitype_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o long_a time_n than_o the_o former_a as_o also_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n be_v great_a contain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n from_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n to_o wit_n from_o gratian_n where_o the_o former_a period_n cease_v unto_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n we_o shall_v see_v ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o furniture_n of_o he_o that_o endit_v the_o epistle_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 1.16_o which_o now_o he_o take_v before_o the_o other_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o such_o in_o practice_n in_o this_o church_n for_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o rebel_n as_o he_o speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o on_o who_o no_o light_a punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v by_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o who_o force_n shall_v now_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n although_o this_o sword_n in_o this_o period_n be_v shake_v rather_o then_o inflict_v for_o he_o threaten_v a_o fight_n against_o those_o that_o repent_v not_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o come_v not_o forthwith_o to_o handy_a stroke_n 13_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n a_o narration_n of_o his_o more_o approve_a condition_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o two_o way_n that_o he_o neither_o deny_v the_o faith_n although_o he_o dwell_v in_o that_o place_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v sâ—condly_o that_o neither_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n be_v slay_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o know_v why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o city_n where_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n have_v their_o seat_n make_v war_n profess_o against_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.2_o so_o of_o the_o foster_n &_o inferior_a city_n which_o come_v nigh_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o chief_a city_n because_o they_o make_v a_o palace_n more_o garnish_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n now_o be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o asia_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o region_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o province_n after_o that_o atalus_n philometor_n king_n of_o pergamus_n have_v name_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n the_o proconsul_n be_v send_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o place_v there_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n pliny_n in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n chap._n 30._o say_v that_o this_o city_n be_v by_o far_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o asia_n which_o glory_n shall_v less_o agree_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o proconsul_n have_v have_v their_o dwell_n in_o any_o other_o place_n see_v honour_n be_v wont_a either_o to_o come_v to_o city_n or_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a ruler_n although_o before_o it_o pertein_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n it_o be_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asia_n for_o so_o livius_n speak_v entreat_v of_o scleuchus_n the_o son_n of_o antiochus_n he_o lead_v say_v he_o to_o the_o assail_a of_o pergamum_n the_o head_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o kingdom_n decal_n 4._o book_n 7._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n in_o the_o hear_n &_o sight_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o city_n &_o spiteful_a against_o the_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o be_v prophesy_v in_o bethel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n house_n amos_n 7.13_o aretas_n report_v of_o antipas_n that_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o pergamus_n and_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v keep_v even_o to_o his_o time_n but_o i_o find_v no_o more_o in_o any_o author_n worthy_a credit_n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a famous_a martyr_n by_o who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n this_o be_v another_o praise_n that_o pergamus_n have_v continue_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n when_o a_o fierce_a tempest_n rage_v very_o great_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o profess_v christ_n when_o a_o man_n may_v do_v it_o either_o with_o honour_n or_o without_o danger_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o he_o without_o fear_n even_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n and_o a_o point_n of_o true_a courage_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n be_v the_o church_n from_o the_o four_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o three_o hundred_o above_o the_o thousand_o when_o after_o constantius_n julianus_n and_o valence_n smyrna_n be_v leave_v it_o go_v further_o towards_o the_o north_n unto_o pergamus_n that_o be_v be_v hide_v in_o thick_a darkness_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n be_v namely_o rome_n this_o be_v that_o tower_a city_n the_o tower_n of_o troy_n who_o daughter_n she_o boast_v herself_o to_o be_v once_o the_o mother_n city_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o proud_a lady_n and_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n no_o less_o famous_a for_o the_o stately_a temple_n theater_n high_a place_n then_o for_o the_o ample_a and_o large_a dominion_n and_o empire_n it_o be_v plain_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n both_o because_o it_o be_v once_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o ethnic_a emperor_n as_o at_o the_o place_n we_o will_v show_v and_o also_o because_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o during_o this_o time_n have_v most_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o reign_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n four_o and_o twenty_o pope_n be_v all_o give_v to_o devilish_a art_n some_o of_o which_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o satan_n by_o covenant_n to_o obtain_v the_o popedom_n yea_o by_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a four_o scoâ—e_a year_n from_o sylvester_n ii_o
in_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o melanthon_n peter_n martyr_n john_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o valiant_a herolt_n bucer_n be_v bury_v a_o few_o year_n before_o at_o length_n turn_v to_o dust_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n or_o rather_o a_o other_o bury_v there_o lately_o that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o cruelty_n even_o in_o the_o burn_a of_o his_o ash_n who_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o dare_v not_o hurt_v while_o he_o live_v who_o then_o have_v not_o see_v the_o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n so_o wonderful_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o all_o force_n of_o adversary_n and_o ought_v not_o the_o fresh_a memory_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o give_v constancy_n and_o courage_n unto_o all_o that_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o protection_n they_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o deffense_n of_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_n there_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o same_o express_a promise_n of_o other_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v always_o the_o same_o crown_n for_o they_o that_o fight_v lawful_o ¶_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a a_o reprehension_n for_o their_o counterfeit_n life_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n bear_v a_o show_n be_v void_a of_o truth_n from_o whence_o sardis_n may_v be_v call_v hypocritical_a the_o force_n of_o which_o notation_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o name_n itself_o for_o sardis_n as_o sardian_n laughter_n such_o rather_o in_o show_n then_o in_o very_a truth_n so_o call_v of_o the_o city_n sardis_n even_o as_o the_o sardonian_a laughter_n of_o the_o island_n sardonia_fw-la as_o erasmus_n note_v from_o plutarch_n for_o that_o kind_a of_o herb_n ranunculus_fw-la in_o english_a trowfoot_o by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v take_v away_o may_v grow_v as_o well_o in_o lydia_n as_o in_o the_o island_n this_o church_n be_v count_v alive_a but_o be_v dead_a like_v unto_o this_o laugh_n which_o feign_v joyfulness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n full_a of_o deadly_a sorrow_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o sardis_n be_v oppose_v to_o smyrna_n this_o find_v all_o outward_a thing_n most_o troublous_a so_o as_o she_o be_v almost_o hold_v of_o all_o for_o dead_a yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o abroad_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n lives_n and_o flourish_v excellent_o yet_o within_o death_n reign_v true_a godliness_n be_v banish_v from_o whence_o be_v make_v the_o second_o pair_n of_o contraries_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o common_a analysis_n of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n but_o in_o what_o thing_n consist_v this_o feign_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o city_n sardis_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a to_o we_o from_o the_o history_n there_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o famous_a melito_n celebrate_v by_o euseb_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n chap._n 26._o but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n when_o john_n write_v that_o although_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o himself_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o excellent_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n yet_o that_o he_o want_v many_o thing_n necessary_a and_o abound_v in_o the_o contrary_n we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a outward_o may_v be_v dead_a either_o in_o ignorance_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n or_o through_o carelessness_n of_o godly_a duty_n as_o christ_n call_v they_o dead_a which_o be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n john_n 5.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wanton_a widow_n dead_a when_o she_o be_v alive_a howsoever_o she_o have_v give_v her_o name_n to_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 5.6_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o work_n be_v call_v dead_a heb._n 6.2_o as_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n dead_a that_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o study_n &_o love_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o partly_o through_o neglect_n of_o godliness_n partly_o by_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n fall_v into_o this_o dead_a life_n if_o the_o doctrine_n have_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n she_o can_v not_o have_v obtain_v even_o the_o name_n of_o any_o life_n we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o antitype_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o first_o reform_v church_n spring_v up_o in_o saxâ—_n when_o luther_n begin_v to_o teach_v for_o the_o thyatiren_n church_n have_v some_o blaâ—me_n for_o suffer_v the_o roman_a jezabell_n this_o first_o as_o jehu_n labour_v that_o the_o paint_a &_o shameless_a whore_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o as_o she_o do_v sprink_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o brain_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o be_v not_o rebuke_v so_o much_o as_o in_o one_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o this_o church_n than_o have_v the_o name_n that_o she_o be_v alive_a for_o the_o truth_n restore_v which_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n she_o have_v manifest_v and_o also_o for_o the_o excellent_a courage_n whereby_o she_o weaken_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o same_o not_o only_o from_o her_o own_o neck_n but_o also_o give_v the_o same_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o she_o be_v dead_a have_v some_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n chief_o that_o consubstantiation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v which_o do_v spread_v like_o leprosy_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o member_n live_v by_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a police_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o world_n the_o image_n and_o proportion_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n purtray_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o awayke_n and_o strenhthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o first_o remeâ—y_n be_v of_o diligence_n in_o confirm_v the_o rest_n who_o if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o speed_n look_v unto_o shall_v rush_v into_o the_o destruction_n of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o the_o teacher_n will_v bestow_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a pain_n in_o cleanse_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o many_o the_o occasion_n of_o fall_v but_o if_o they_o shall_v carry_v themselves_o over_o negligent_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v a_o lamentable_a ruin_n of_o many_o in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o any_o man_n may_v bewail_v it_o with_o tear_n rather_o than_o to_o prosecute_v it_o in_o word_n for_o how_o many_o excellent_a man_n have_v that_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n cast_v headlong_o into_o death_n the_o seed_n whereof_o luther_n sow_v in_o the_o year_n 1526._o and_o 1528._o in_o a_o disputation_n against_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o again_o of_o his_o book_n at_o least_o after_o the_o controversy_n be_v bring_v a_o sleep_n least_o lurk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o furrow_n they_o shall_v break_v forth_o at_o length_n into_o deadly_a hemlock_n but_o luther_n himself_o be_v careless_a thereof_o provide_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rather_o for_o his_o own_o estimation_n then_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o brethren_n moreover_o i_o do_v find_v lack_n of_o thy_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n o_o holy_a philip_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o thrust_v through_o so_o foul_a a_o error_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n peradventure_o thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v more_o gentle_o of_o thou_o partly_o in_o favour_n of_o thy_o friend_n partly_o because_o thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v abolish_v by_o silence_n more_o easy_o then_o by_o sharp_a inveige_n of_o word_n but_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o refute_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o estimation_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o more_o gentle_o for_o they_o be_v gangrene_n which_o gentle_a remedy_n do_v not_o heal_v but_o make_v worse_o while_o therefore_o neither_o of_o you_o watch_v nor_o do_v his_o duty_n many_o die_n how_o many_o i_o pray_v and_o how_o great_a man_n a_o huge_a number_n in_o deed_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o which_o the_o principal_a as_o standerdbearer_n be_v johannes_n brentius_n jacobus_n andreas_n selnecerus_n kirchnerus_n chemnitius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o have_v increase_v this_o monster_n of_o vbiquity_n of_o itself_o horrible_a with_o so_o many_o and_o
notable_a error_n that_o there_o have_v be_v scarce_o at_o my_o time_n any_o other_o more_o foul_a and_o deadly_a lamentable_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o labour_n be_v once_o courageous_a and_o no_o less_o profitable_a against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o what_o a_o crown_n have_v they_o receive_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o warrefarre_o and_o have_v not_o as_o cruel_a elephant_n turn_v back_o of_o the_o enemy_n waste_v their_o own_o friend_n but_o my_o office_n be_v of_o a_o interpreter_n and_o not_o of_o a_o querell_a and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o death_n invade_v not_o only_o some_o perticalar_a man_n but_o also_o many_o whole_a city_n and_o province_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1580._o which_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o establish_v the_o error_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o as_o to_o testify_v this_o miserable_a calamity_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o this_o error_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v many_o other_o also_o add_v to_o wit_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n of_o justification_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o of_o predestination_n therefore_o death_n assail_v with_o a_o manifoulde_n dart_n how_o great_a must_v the_o slaughter_n be_v see_v she_o cast_v to_o ground_n even_o with_o one_o great_a troop_n of_o man_n ¶_o for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o fall_v into_o death_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v admit_v not_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o retain_v some_o ethnic_a superstition_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v indeed_o cast_v away_o many_o popish_a error_n yet_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n she_o stick_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clay_n of_o bodily_a presence_n not_o as_o rome_n dream_v of_o a_o change_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o no_o less_o contrary_a to_o and_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n this_o leaven_n luther_n never_o cast_v out_o but_o contend_v fierce_o with_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o oecolampadius_n for_o to_o defend_v &_o retain_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v god_n which_o afflict_v so_o grievous_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o sacred_a mystery_n so_o as_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o many_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 11.30_o have_v go_v away_o unpunished_a the_o neglect_n of_o amend_v in_o this_o point_n of_o which_o punishment_n to_o come_v some_o proof_n be_v make_v whâ—n_n luther_n be_v constrain_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o unjust_a cause_n to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o vbiquity_n and_o to_o confirm_v many_o other_o thing_n touch_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v and_o mind_n that_o from_o those_o beginning_n and_o flourish_n he_o shall_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a how_o do_v he_o not_o beware_v of_o that_o error_n which_o do_v draw_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n why_o fear_v he_o not_o what_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o other_o have_v try_v in_o himself_o into_o what_o case_n he_o himself_o be_v bring_v in_o dispute_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o can_v not_o foresee_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v away_o this_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n from_o his_o people_n wherefore_o their_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o a_o full_a reformation_n be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o one_o error_n change_v into_o a_o other_o no_o less_o grievous_a and_o god_n be_v wont_v often_o time_n to_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remedy_n be_v to_o remember_v and_o repent_v theod._n beza_n translate_v thus_o remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o so_o indeed_o some_o time_n the_o word_n pos_fw-mi seem_v to_o be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o mark_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o hear_v chap._n 4.24_o luke_n have_v it_o thus_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v chap._n 8.18_o but_o when_o he_o say_v even_o now_o that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o full_a before_o god_n he_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o exhort_v that_o they_o will_v retain_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v remember_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v so_o as_o pos_fw-mi in_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o remain_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a signification_n denote_v rather_o the_o quality_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o warn_v therefore_o the_o sardenses_n that_o they_o go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o amend_v thing_n fall_v into_o decay_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o alone_a even_o as_o also_o the_o german_a church_n that_o they_o mind_n what_o luther_n propound_v to_o himself_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v their_o reformation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n but_o he_o regard_v no_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o then_o that_o all_o humane_a invention_n drive_v away_o only_o the_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n may_v prevail_v for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o assertion_n of_o the_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o bulle_n of_o the_o pope_n leon_n x._o first_o say_v he_o i_o will_v that_o they_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o at_o all_o how_o holy_a a_o father_n soever_o unless_o as_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o divine_a scripture_n again_o let_v the_o first_o principle_n then_o of_o christian_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n conclusion_n be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o and_o again_o to_o be_v reduce_v thither_o and_o try_v thereby_o those_o first_o of_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o one_o &_o not_o seek_v out_o by_o man_n but_o man_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o whereupon_o also_o he_o rehearse_v that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o trin._n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o my_o epistle_n as_o unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o cleave_v in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n as_o the_o ubiquitary_n do_v and_o they_o which_o corrupt_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o late_o devise_v consubstantiation_n but_o as_o he_o think_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o all_o his_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o these_o holy_a balance_n why_o do_v we_o give_v great_a authority_n to_o his_o book_n then_o either_o he_o to_o the_o book_n of_o other_o or_o himself_o will_v have_v to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o a_o matter_n indeed_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o in_o which_o alone_o consist_v the_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o eminent_a evil_n unless_o man_n turn_v their_o eye_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v their_o ear_n bend_v to_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n perform_v which_o they_o shall_v command_v a_o other_o scourge_n remain_v for_o germany_n more_o bitter_a than_o that_o which_o even_o hitherto_o have_v afflict_v she_o not_o light_o what_o godly_a man_n take_v not_o great_a grief_n mind_v the_o destruction_n of_o so_o many_o brethren_n by_o a_o pernitions_n error_n so_o long_a contention_n of_o mind_n so_o sharp_a battle_n both_o of_o word_n and_o weapon_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o vex_v when_o he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o end_n of_o these_o evil_n but_o some_o great_a thing_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n unlese_v they_o repent_v betimes_o i_o can_v not_o but_o warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o danger_n lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o my_o great_a grief_n they_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o full_a of_o calamity_n who_o i_o desire_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o flourish_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o howsoever_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v troublesome_a yet_o my_o good_a will_n shall_v not_o be_v ungrate_a ¶_o if_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o peril_n that_o he_o threaten_v be_v his_o come_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o that_o in_o a_o unexpected_a time_n he_o do_v not_o express_o mention_v what_o kind_n of_o evil_n shall_v come_v although_o in_o some_o part_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o similitude_n which_o often_o time_n be_v
use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o see_v the_o next_o word_n have_v respect_n hitherto_o neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o thing_n to_o wit_n a_o certain_a force_n &_o violence_n such_o as_o thief_n use_v in_o rob_v house_n who_o often_o time_n not_o only_o do_v spoil_v the_o master_n of_o their_o good_n but_o also_o commit_v adultery_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o deflower_v the_o virgin_n and_o compel_v by_o torment_n to_o confess_v where_o the_o money_n be_v hide_v which_o have_v once_o get_v that_o their_o wickedness_n may_v not_o be_v bewray_v they_o kill_v all_o without_o difference_n either_o of_o sex_n or_o age_n therefore_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o threatenen_fw-la the_o like_o outrageous_a fierceness_n of_o some_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o who_o come_n we_o may_v not_o define_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v in_o what_o hour_n he_o shall_v come_v neither_o must_v we_o labour_v much_o to_o search_v out_o who_o this_o enemy_n shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n who_o have_v determine_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a will_v not_o have_v he_o know_v by_o name_n it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o the_o reins_n may_v be_v loose_v a_o while_n till_o they_o be_v look_v unto_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v but_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o or_o some_o other_o we_o may_v not_o sleep_v secure_o and_o neglect_v reformation_n because_o we_o see_v no_o danger_n at_o hand_n but_o we_o must_v think_v how_o it_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o which_o be_v threaten_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v avoid_v then_o that_o of_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesine_fw-la church_n chap._n 2.5_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n be_v deaf_a even_o the_o great_a part_n 4_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o person_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v a_o few_o name_n that_o be_v a_o few_o man_n as_o act._n 1.15_o and_o after_o in_o this_o book_n chap._n 11.13_o in_o these_o word_n he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n which_o pertain_v to_o commendation_n which_o always_o at_o other_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o first_o place_n but_o this_o new_a disposition_n &_o set_v in_o order_n be_v not_o do_v rash_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v be_v some_o who_o refuse_v error_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v when_o the_o book_n of_o concord_n begin_v from_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o many_o visitation_n undertake_v that_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o speak_v may_v be_v root_v out_o utter_o for_o such_o man_n follower_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o judgement_n be_v conversant_a in_o the_o most_o inward_a bowel_n of_o this_o sarden_n state_n beside_o many_o free_a city_n strasburg_n heydelberg_n marpurg_n newstadt_n breme_n the_o peopell_n anhaltine_n etc._n etc._n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o place_n famous_a light_n now_o and_o then_o do_v shine_v which_o drive_v far_o away_o that_o darkness_n give_v a_o joyful_a day_n to_o their_o flock_n ¶_o which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n the_o garment_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o common_a clothing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o which_o in_o the_o parable_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o and_o paul_n more_o plain_o for_o all_o you_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o but_o it_o have_v a_o diverse_a signification_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o thing_n into_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o justification_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n to_o sanctification_n and_o profession_n in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n glory_n triumph_n joy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o these_o sarden_n keep_v their_o profession_n of_o christ_n sincere_a and_o entire_a from_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o pollution_n of_o those_o monstrous_a opinion_n although_o they_o also_o which_o by_o repentance_n do_v awake_a from_o those_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o keep_v their_o garment_n also_o pure_a for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v according_a to_o their_o former_a foulnes_n but_o according_a to_o their_o present_a apparel_n wherewith_o all_o their_o fome_a uncleanness_n be_v cover_v ¶_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a to_o wit_n garment_n these_o be_v the_o same_o garment_n with_o the_o former_a but_o a_o little_a differ_v in_o respect_n for_o those_o be_v of_o profession_n whereby_o the_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o other_o these_o be_v of_o glory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o themselves_o from_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_v shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o also_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v from_o the_o praise_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v praise_v god_n in_o their_o name_n who_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o fortitude_n &_o victory_n a_o white_a and_o pure_a gown_n in_o a_o solemn_a mirth_n be_v commendable_a both_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v to_o this_o manner_n let_v say_v he_o thy_o garment_n be_v white_a always_o eccl._n 9.8_o but_o especial_o i_o think_v that_o of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v where_o some_o step_n of_o this_o celestial_a glory_n appear_v in_o the_o shine_a garment_n so_o white_a as_o snow_n such_o as_o no_o full_a can_v make_v on_o earth_n ch_n 9.3_o at_o which_o sight_n peter_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o unmeasurable_a joy_n mind_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o way_n he_o may_v have_v be_v able_a to_o enjoy_v it_o always_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a reward_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o hearty_o delight_v that_o they_o shall_v desire_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v the_o brethren_n themselves_o who_o these_o garment_n be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v of_o more_o value_n which_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n in_o retain_v his_o truth_n they_o that_o they_o will_v change_v it_o with_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n certain_o great_a be_v their_o glory_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o we_o pray_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v perpetual_a to_o they_o ¶_o for_o they_o be_v worthy_a the_o papist_n be_v glad_a in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o this_o word_n as_o a_o excellent_a patron_n of_o their_o merit_n of_o condign_a worthiness_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o this_o merit_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o garment_n not_o to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n not_o to_o our_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o not_o to_o defile_v the_o garment_n can_v be_v of_o more_o estimation_n than_o the_o garment_n itself_o and_o see_v there_o be_v sundry_a signification_n of_o the_o garment_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o worthiness_n arise_v not_o either_o from_o profession_n of_o good_a work_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v of_o other_o neither_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o feel_v within_o we_o but_o from_o this_o alone_a that_o the_o father_n count_v we_o righteous_a be_v clothe_v with_o his_o son_n he_o therefore_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v clothe_v though_o not_o of_o every_o use_n of_o garment_n but_o only_o of_o that_o peculiar_a respect_n whereby_o we_o be_v present_v blameless_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n even_o as_o a_o man_n see_v although_o not_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o only_o that_o part_n to_o which_o the_o faculty_n belong_v 5_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v etc._n etc._n some_o copy_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n read_v thus_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v shall_v be_v so_o clothe_v but_o the_o reddition_n of_o a_o similitude_n be_v unusual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o question_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o they_o that_o at_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v to_o error_n shall_v walk_v with_o i_o array_v in_o white_a apparel_n so_o they_o that_o after_o some_o strive_v shall_v depart_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a as_o though_o the_o first_o reward_n be_v pertain_v to_o they_o that_o fall_v not_o this_o to_o they_o
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o view_v round_o about_o this_o laodicea_n with_o dry_a eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o morn_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v in_o her_o christ_n loathe_v we_o and_o very_o great_o provoke_v against_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o that_o which_o not_o so_o much_o my_o will_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n compel_v i_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o despise_v and_o refuse_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a request_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v but_o especial_o with_o his_o aid_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o way_n and_o life_n i_o will_v gird_v and_o make_v myself_o ready_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o antitype_n i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v we_o of_o england_n for_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o threefold_a difference_n for_o either_o they_o presi_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o step_n which_o luther_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n especial_o of_o saxony_n and_o those_o next_o border_v of_o suerland_n and_o danemarke_n or_o they_o abhor_v that_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o follow_v a_o differ_a manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administer_a the_o french_a and_o their_o companion_n one_o our_o english_a another_z a_o certain_a propre_fw-fr and_o peculiar_a one_o whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a several_o unto_o which_o the_o three_o type_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n after_o that_o jezabell_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o do_v answer_n and_o to_o the_o last_o laodicea_n the_o english_a do_v agree_v who_o last_a original_n take_v her_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1547._o when_v edward_n the_o king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o at_o length_n she_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o 11_o year_n after_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n elisabeth_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_a king_n henry_n her_o father_n have_v expel_v the_o pope_n but_o retain_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v any_o whit_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n be_v found_v the_o scotish_n church_n be_v late_a in_o beginning_n than_o we_o yet_o by_o right_a it_o be_v number_v with_o they_o with_o which_o it_o agree_v in_o ordinance_n into_o who_o time_n she_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n then_o alone_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n wherefore_o our_o english_a church_n alone_o constitute_v the_o antitype_n answer_v to_o laodicea_n as_o she_o which_o begin_v last_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o amen_o amen_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v &_o he_o that_o come_v this_o threefoulde_n property_n pertain_v thereto_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o in_o govern_v this_o church_n the_o first_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o although_o amen_n there_o want_v the_o article_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v at_o all_o of_o the_o common_a interpreter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n give_v conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o second_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o common_a epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o neither_o be_v the_o three_o find_v in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o two_o first_o propertye_n perteine_a to_o the_o double_a truth_n one_o of_o promise_a the_o other_o of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v call_v that_o amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o a_o faithful_a &_o true_a witness_n as_o touch_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o clear_a &_o famous_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o cattle_n of_o child_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n of_o good_a health_n &_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v deut._n 28._o which_o how_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v not_o plain_o apparent_a to_o we_o be_v destitute_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v our_o england_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 42._o year_n &_o more_o what_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o island_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n excel_v so_o in_o all_o praise_n as_o no_o age_n have_v see_v the_o like_a together_o with_o she_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n what_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o issue_v from_o thence_o fron_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o injury_n be_v restrain_v wantonness_n be_v repress_v the_o nobility_n be_v honour_v the_o common_a people_n go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n art_n do_v flourish_v handicrafte_n be_v use_v city_n be_v build_v excellent_o riches_n increase_v infinite_a youth_n grow_v up_o the_o field_n abunde_fw-la with_o corn_n the_o pasture_n with_o cattle_n the_o moutaine_n with_o sheep_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n hence_o be_v a_o port_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n open_v to_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n affoard_v aid_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o labour_n they_o that_o we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o need_n &_o all_o this_o even_a while_n our_o ear_n do_v ring_n of_o the_o noise_n &_o tumulte_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o no_o less_o then_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n england_n never_o have_v so_o long_a quietness_n of_o day_n at_o which_o our_o felicity_n stranger_n be_v astonish_v our_o enemy_n be_v grieve_v we_o ourselves_o almost_o know_v it_o not_o but_o praise_v be_v to_o thou_o most_o true_a amen_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o bestow_v large_o upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v show_v true_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thy_o gospel_n be_v a_o guest_n not_o go_v away_o scot_n free_a which_z dot_z so_o abundant_o bless_v those_o that_o receive_v &_o entertain_v it_o keep_v &_o continue_v these_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o which_o be_v amen_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v thy_o truth_n ¶_o that_o faithful_a witness_n &_o true_a the_o second_o property_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o teach_v for_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diligence_n of_o labour_n whereby_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o office_n with_o very_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o who_o the_o father_z have_v well_o commit_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n true_a for_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o this_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o antitype_n those_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n if_o it_o may_v be_v surmount_v and_o excel_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o continual_o diligent_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v many_o want_v by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o bestow_v
all_o their_o labour_n in_o impert_v to_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o pure_a and_o uncorrupte_v from_o all_o leaven_n of_o falsehood_n although_o not_o without_o cause_n in_o deed_n one_o may_v mervayle_v how_o in_o so_o disorderly_a custom_n &_o licence_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v except_v the_o diffame_n of_o the_o dignity_n the_o doctrine_n have_v continue_v so_o long_o whole_a and_o sound_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n sanctify_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o truth_n beyond_o all_o hope_n in_o who_o lip_n he_o dwell_v even_o hitherto_o although_o by_o many_o not_o obscure_a token_n he_o threaten_v that_o short_o he_o will_v go_v away_o unless_o betimes_o he_o be_v meet_v with_o ¶_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o last_o property_n which_o be_v of_o power_n for_o whether_o we_o interpret_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o it_o beginning_n or_o for_o dominion_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o gouvernement_fw-fr who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n christ_n have_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a also_o among_o we_o what_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v and_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v trouble_v our_o peace_n partly_o by_o execration_n excommunication_n and_o bull_n sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o open_a rebellion_n partly_o attempt_v privy_o jesuites_n be_v send_v by_o stealth_n and_o other_o privy_a murderer_n who_o shall_v kill_v the_o sacred_a princess_n with_o sword_n poison_n torment_n devilish_a art_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o knouwe_v that_o not_o long_o ago_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v set_v upon_o with_o desire_n to_o kill_v he_o by_o a_o popish_a cut_v throat_n and_o be_v kill_v late_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n who_o murder_n jacobus_n clemens_n a_o monk_n attempt_v &_o accomplish_v and_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o now_o enjoy_v the_o sovereignty_n escape_v hardly_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o john_n castell_n the_o jesuite_n be_v strike_v through_o the_o jaw_n bone_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o two_o of_o his_o tooth_n dash_v out_o but_o our_o queen_n assail_v of_o many_o at_o many_o time_n with_o sundry_a treason_n have_v be_v keep_v whole_a and_o sound_o from_o the_o least_o harm_n from_o whence_o be_v this_o i_o pray_v be_v opportunity_n want_v to_o these_o wicked_a man_n the_o alone_a prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n obey_v have_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n &_o delude_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wickel_n repress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o make_v frustrate_v their_o subtle_a devise_v and_o restrain_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v his_o anointed_n nor_o hurt_v the_o nurse_n of_o his_o prophet_n his_o power_n be_v no_o less_o famous_a in_o briddle_v the_o spaniard_n with_o who_o we_o make_v war_n now_o so_o many_o year_n what_o be_v there_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o effect_v by_o his_o riches_n who_o alone_o procure_v trouble_v almost_o to_o all_o europe_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o invincible_a navy_n of_o the_o year_n 1588._o swallow_v up_o in_o hope_v our_o whole_a country_n our_o life_n and_o good_n but_o good_a god_n how_o be_v he_o disappoint_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o through_o all_o the_o sea_n cost_v asunder_o scatter_v here_o and_o there_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n he_o come_v out_o one_o way_n against_o we_o and_o flee_v seven_o way_n from_o before_o our_o face_n this_o be_v thy_o praise_n alone_o of_o most_o mighty_a governor_n who_o the_o wind_n the_o wave_n the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o man_n will_v they_o will_v they_o do_v obey_v o_o you_o king_n why_o do_v you_o not_o regard_v why_o do_v you_o not_o learn_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n will_v you_o fight_v yet_o still_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o be_v so_o make_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v betake_v we_o under_o his_o wing_n by_o who_o defence_n alone_o we_o stand_v safe_a against_o all_o your_o assault_n such_o be_v then_o the_o threefoulde_n property_n whereby_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o our_o laodicea_n to_o wit_n constancy_n in_o promise_v sincerity_n in_o teacht_v than_o a_o invincible_a power_n in_o defend_v 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a in_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o other_o church_n none_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o desperate_a estate_n no_o not_o pergamus_n neither_o sardis_n as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o praise_n but_o this_o evil_a as_o though_o it_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n hear_v nothing_o but_o reprehension_n without_o confirmation_n of_o any_o honesty_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o singular_a man_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n the_o spirit_n may_v approve_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n there_o some_o shall_v take_v singular_a pain_n but_o because_o he_o respect_v the_o common_a form_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o she_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o matter_n but_o with_o indifferent_a eye_n he_o shall_v judge_v she_o worthy_o to_o be_v void_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a evil_n which_o refuse_v all_o fellowship_n with_o goodness_n and_o although_o by_o this_o silence_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v how_o grievous_a the_o disease_n be_v nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o be_v describe_v more_o plain_o of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v and_o first_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n by_o a_o denial_n of_o contrary_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o some_o thing_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o of_o both_o whereupon_o this_o evil_n consist_v of_o a_o temperature_n and_o mixture_n of_o certain_a contraries_n now_o he_o call_v he_o cold_a who_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n shall_v be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_v either_o he_o himself_o or_o other_o do_v hold_v he_o hot_a who_o do_v boil_v with_o a_o right_a affection_n and_o desire_v through_o vehement_a heat_n and_o fervency_n as_o scald_a water_n seethe_v in_o the_o pot_n with_o a_o certain_a restless_a motion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n zestos_fw-la do_v signify_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v they_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v superstition_n and_o ungodly_a religion_n but_o do_v try_v all_o lawful_a mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o amend_v for_o hot_a be_v not_o here_o sinful_a as_o be_v a_o rash_a zeal_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o habit_n in_o which_o both_o extreme_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_n but_o it_o be_v of_o praise_n as_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n act._n 18.25_o and_o paul_n exhort_v that_o they_o be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n rom._n 12.11_o if_o by_o excess_n he_o shall_v degenerate_v from_o the_o truth_n lukewarmness_n hold_v the_o mid_n there_o be_v some_o consideration_n of_o honesty_n but_o fervency_n or_o zeal_n be_v a_o affection_n follow_v the_o love_n of_o holiness_n with_o a_o great_a and_o earnest_a affection_n of_o mind_n who_o defect_n whether_o that_o more_o remove_v of_o coldness_n or_o this_o nigh_o of_o lukewarmness_n be_v blame_v and_o lukewarmness_n place_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o extreme_n in_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n stay_v himself_o from_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n embrace_v godliness_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o honest_a prudent_a and_o civil_a man_n the_o college_n then_o of_o the_o laodicean_n pastor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o senate_n of_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a man_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o lukewarm_a have_v the_o report_n common_o &_o in_o every_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o mention_v from_o what_o mixture_n of_o thing_n this_o lukewarmness_n do_v arise_v before_o these_o time_n of_o john_n paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o archippus_n who_o then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o laodicean_n church_n that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o fulfil_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v col._n 4.17_o from_o which_o thing_n appear_v
the_o first_o period_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o each_o thing_n which_o follow_v to_o flow_v with_o a_o ready_a course_n stop_v and_o stay_v with_o no_o uneven_a place_n the_o event_n in_o the_o unfolding_n will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o every_o period_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o establish_v let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o word_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o coherence_n thereof_o the_o first_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o lamb_n open_v the_o first_o seal_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o understanding_n we_o have_v of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o event_n be_v call_v seal_n both_o because_o they_o contain_v a_o mystery_n most_o hide_v from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o profane_a multitude_n isay_n 8.16_o and_o also_o because_o these_o first_o experiment_n shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v understand_v these_o to_o be_v bare_a forshewing_n of_o thing_n and_o empty_a promise_n who_o do_v only_o denounce_v the_o trouble_n in_o word_n the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v command_v in_o some_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o that_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o bring_v together_o with_o they_o their_o execution_n and_o do_v give_v a_o firm_a pledge_n of_o future_a thing_n he_o open_v the_o sealeâ—_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o and_o not_o all_o together_o with_o one_o labour_n both_o because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v donâ—_n do_v so_o require_v &_o that_o also_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v at_o once_o but_o to_o be_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d piecemeal_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v for_o ability_n of_o a_o dâ—yly_a pittance_n the_o second_o pâ—â—pâ—â—tion_n be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n call_v john_n to_o come_v and_o see_v and_o this_o one_o beast_n be_v the_o first_o to_o wit_v a_o lion_n chap._n 4._o â—_o but_o the_o â—â—â—stâ—_n be_v goâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o foresay_a plâ—ce_n â—hoâ—e_a laboâ—â—_n gâ—d_n use_v to_o instruct_v other_o these_o call_v man_n to_o see_v and_o obsâ—â—â—e_v â—ot_n only_o bâ—caâ—se_v it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o forewarn_v the_o church_n of_o thâ—â—â—_n that_o â—re_n to_o â—oâ—e_v to_o pass_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o especial_o â—eeâ—_n 〈…〉_o thinger_a next_o to_o come_v shall_v be_v notable_a through_o their_o faithfulness_n &_o diâ—â—â—â—nce_n in_o this_o â—â—â—ter_n but_o the_o lion_n speak_v first_o because_o they_o wâ—ich_v firâ—t_o â—hâ—â—_n beguine_v the_o combat_n shall_v have_v like_o courage_n &_o success_n noâ—_n less_o prevail_v in_o thâ—â—_n tâ—ey_n go_v about_o than_o lion_n make_v their_o prey_n the_o voice_n be_v â—n_v it_o 〈…〉_o â—â—der_a penetr_v very_o far_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o many_o câ—â—â—_n say_v he_o &_o see_v speak_v to_o john_n represent_v now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o observe_v thâ—se_a wonderful_a event_n which_o thing_n also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o sâ—â—es_n follow_v that_o be_v once_o speak_v here_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o rest_n 2_o i_o behold_v therefore_o and_o lo_o a_o white_a horse_n the_o first_o type_n be_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o sitter_n on_o he_o with_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n as_o touch_v the_o horse_n he_o be_v a_o warlike_a and_o swift_a beast_n to_o which_o worthy_o god_n compare_v his_o action_n both_o here_o &_o in_o other_o place_n because_o with_o great_a courage_n &_o swiftness_n they_o will_v break_v through_o whatsoever_o man_n shall_v make_v against_o zach._n 6._o the_o white_a colour_n be_v joyful_a proper_a to_o some_o famous_a solemnity_n as_o in_o the_o triumph_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n after_o say_v pomponius_n letus_fw-la the_o chariot_n of_o the_o triumpher_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o four_o horse_n draw_v comparable_a in_o whiteness_n with_o the_o snow_n but_o a_o rider_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o wander_v not_o up_o and_o down_o rash_o at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v what_o manner_n of_o sitter_n it_o be_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o there_o he_o be_v note_v by_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n who_o name_n see_v it_o be_v death_n his_o name_n may_v be_v life_n or_o truth_n that_o have_v so_o noble_a and_o pleasant_a a_o form_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o bow_n and_o crown_n and_o go_v forth_o conquer_a that_o he_o may_v overcome_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v that_o a_o assault_n far_o of_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o that_o a_o notable_a victory_n shall_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o shall_v not_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o present_a success_n but_o shall_v even_o also_o flourish_v with_o future_a happiness_n for_o a_o bow_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o with_o which_o the_o enemy_n be_v hirte_a both_o far_o and_o near_o but_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n so_o as_o both_o in_o the_o horse_n &_o sitter_n on_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v joyous_a &_o prosperous_a so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o history_n do_v agree_v so_o wonderful_o that_o no_o picture_n do_v more_o lively_a represente_n his_o pattern_n than_o the_o type_n of_o this_o seal_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n we_o know_v that_o while_n traiane_n be_v emperor_n after_o john_n be_v go_v from_o paâ—mos_n to_o ephâ—sus_n that_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v a_o most_o lamentable_a persecution_n wax_v very_o hot_a and_o fierce_a which_o rage_v even_o unto_o the_o fourteen_o year_n at_o length_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pliny_n second_o proconsul_n of_o bâ—thyâ—ia_n it_o be_v some_o â—hat_n quench_v and_o mitigate_v nevertheless_o the_o first_o beasâ—_n have_v not_o yet_o speak_v for_o pliny_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n much_o less_o the_o chief_a ruler_n neither_o sâ—â—â—d_v the_o trouble_v whole_o through_o his_o admonition_n only_o this_o be_v obtain_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v search_v for_o unto_o punishment_n but_o only_o shall_v be_v punish_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o accuse_v eus_n feel_v hist_o book_n â—_o 33._o wherefore_o the_o fight_n yet_o continue_v &_o traian_n be_v dead_a a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o wax_v more_o fierce_a under_o adrian_n who_o at_o length_n go_v on_o with_o rage_n unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o lion_n roar_v out_o even_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o the_o thunder_n for_o god_n raise_v up_o quadratus_n the_o bishop_n of_o athens_n &_o also_o aâ—stides_n a_o philosopher_n citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n who_o as_o lion_n stout_o regard_v not_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n speak_v to_o adrian_n by_o apology_n than_o also_o in_o face_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v raise_v up_o with_o attente_n of_o the_o event_n &_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v from_o thence_o follow_v a_o great_a change_n forthwith_o for_o the_o white_a horse_n &_o his_o sitter_n with_o a_o bow_n &_o crown_n go_v forth_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n triumph_v joyful_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o oration_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n do_v ordain_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o crime_n punisheable_a by_o the_o civil_a law_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a victory_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o great_a token_n of_o future_a happiness_n euseb_n hist_o book_n 4_o ch_z 3._o but_o her_o power_n be_v more_o excellent_a under_o the_o next_o emperor_n antonin_n pius_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o empire_n the_o christian_n be_v again_o miserable_o oppress_v from_o the_o former_a hatred_n at_o length_n justin_n martyr_n leo_n administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n as_o say_v euseb_n book_n 4.11_o write_v apology_n for_o the_o christian_n unto_o antonin_n to_o his_o son_n and_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n whereby_o he_o effect_v god_n work_v together_o with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enact_v by_o public_a decree_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v trouble_v christian_n in_o that_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o if_o any_o will_v proceed_v to_o molest_v they_o the_o accuse_v
time_n be_v as_o concern_v victual_n and_o although_o the_o untemperatnes_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v calamity_n enough_o from_o the_o continual_a war_n to_o spend_v up_o all_o the_o store_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o field_n and_o country_n be_v forsake_v the_o tillage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o succour_n of_o life_n be_v destroy_v from_o whence_o the_o sword_n have_v famine_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n the_o three_o weapon_n of_o death_n be_v the_o pestilence_n than_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v easy_o i_o think_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a either_o for_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o for_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v it_o arise_v first_o under_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n begin_v at_o aethiopia_n it_o be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o make_v many_o city_n whole_o empty_a of_o cityzen_n and_o continue_v whole_a 15._o year_n as_o zonaras_n in_o gallo_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v describe_v lamentable_o the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o together_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o there_o follow_v both_o war_n and_o famine_n which_o we_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n bear_v alone_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o oppress_v we_o yet_o even_o alike_o partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v and_o again_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v case_v a_o very_a short_a time_n that_o pestilence_n enter_v a_o thing_n more_o terrible_a to_o they_o then_o any_o terror_n and_o more_o lamentable_a than_o any_o calamity_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o history-writer_n say_v which_o alone_o exceed_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o not_o such_o to_o we_o but_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o abstein_v not_o in_o deed_n from_o we_o but_o it_o come_v on_o with_o far_o more_o violence_n against_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v he_o in_o euseb_n hist_o book_n 7.22_o cyprian_n from_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o unwonted_a evil_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v mortality_n as_o for_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o notable_a damage_n and_o hurt_n do_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v no_o light_n conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a country_n in_o some_o age_n come_v after_o when_o also_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dog_n least_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o carcase_n cast_v forth_o abroad_o afterward_o they_o shall_v desire_v they_o alive_a for_o meat_n whereupon_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o dog_n euseb_n book_n 9.8_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o food_n fail_v in_o the_o field_n and_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o many_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o cruel_a man_n and_o tyrant_n in_o no_o man_n remembrance_n at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o so_o great_a troop_n of_o beast_n in_o every_o place_n spoil_v and_o rent_v man_n in_o piece_n for_o when_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n who_o after_o valerian_n be_v take_v reign_v alone_o so_o many_o tyrant_n arise_v who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o since_o cesar_n be_v dictator_n to_o that_o time_n in_o so_o long_a a_o row_n and_o continue_a rank_n of_o emperor_n thirty_o be_v record_v by_o trebellius_n who_o at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a country_n invade_v the_o empire_n in_o which_o also_o certain_a woman_n scoff_v at_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a how_o great_a a_o dismember_n of_o man_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o beast_n strive_v at_o once_o about_o the_o empire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o three_o seal_n every_o one_o notable_a for_o their_o scourge_n the_o two_o former_a for_o their_o special_a the_o last_o for_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o punishement_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v and_o vex_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o mild_a correction_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n almost_o all_o the_o host_n of_o death_n be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o also_o the_o event_n have_v most_o full_o approve_v neither_o yet_o be_v these_o evil_n so_o proper_a to_o this_o one_o age_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o they_o be_v the_o common_a punishement_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n lev._n 26._o ezech._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o after_o these_o time_n of_o gallienus_n one_o may_v see_v the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n do_v consume_v all_o when_o maximinus_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n euseb_n book_n 9_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v so_o solemn_a a_o prophecy_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o next_o time_n after_o john_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o these_o punishement_n which_o man_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a hostage_n pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v many_o age_n after_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifte_a seal_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n by_o who_o voice_n john_n be_v invite_v to_o see_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o because_o this_o secret_n shall_v pass_v over_o man_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o public_a solemn_a cry_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a neither_o certain_o do_v the_o history_n report_n that_o any_o man_n perform_v any_o such_o labour_n in_o which_o respect_n such_o a_o office_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o worthy_o furthermore_o this_o seal_n consist_v partly_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n past_a partly_o in_o report_v a_o event_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o glance_v by_o without_o perceave_v especial_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o adversity_n do_v abide_v more_o sure_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o prosperitye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o no_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o which_o no_o event_n shall_v be_v answerable_a ¶_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n the_o fifte_a type_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o verse_n require_v vengeance_n against_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 10_o &_o receive_v answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o three_o member_n do_v respect_v three_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n declare_v most_o fine_o from_o the_o consequent_a what_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v during_o those_o former_a seal_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n of_o man_n she_o contend_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n overcome_v we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o their_o companion_n possess_v and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o in_o what_o state_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o conflict_n may_v be_v guess_v &_o from_o those_o calamity_n annoy_v the_o world_n that_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a now_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o martyr_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n whither_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o these_o horrible_a massacre_n all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n tratan_n hadrian_n antonin_n ver_n maximin_n severe_a decie_n &_o the_o rest_n
more_o they_o enough_o this_o cry_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o can_v suffer_v unjust_a murder_n unpunished_a in_o which_o sort_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v gen._n 4.10_o but_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v provoke_v by_o a_o cry_n to_o punishment_n before_o that_o he_o prepare_v to_o it_o but_o whither_o do_v the_o saint_n bear_v the_o former_a injury_n without_o speak_v neither_o cry_v out_o before_o this_o 5_o seal_n without_o doubt_n they_o do_v always_o sigh_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o first_o of_o all_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o cry_n because_o the_o time_n be_v not_o far_o of_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o those_o sorrow_n for_o god_n be_v wont_a when_o he_o will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o child_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o fervent_a prayer_n both_o that_o they_o may_v more_o esteem_v the_o good_a thing_n obtain_v and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a a_o regard_n he_o have_v of_o we_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o sincere_a mind_n ¶_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n which_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a they_o set_v forth_o god_n with_o those_o title_n whereby_o they_o may_v establish_v &_o increase_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o right_a invocation_n for_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a he_o can_v let_v go_v unpunished_a the_o ill_a deed_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v also_o true_a &_o have_v make_v large_a promise_n touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n ¶_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v &_o avenge_v judgement_n pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o matter_n vengeance_n to_o the_o perform_v &_o execute_v of_o the_o thing_n judge_v which_o signify_v punishment_n towards_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v yet_o chief_o i_o think_v the_o deliver_n of_o the_o innocent_a party_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v construe_v often_o with_o a_o preposition_n as_o in_o luke_n avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n ch_n 18.3_o where_o the_o widow_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v fervent_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adversary_n as_o her_o own_o deliverance_n so_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o and_o the_o lord_n avenge_v i_o of_o thou_o so_o have_v tremelius_fw-la i_o will_v rather_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o &_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o as_o also_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o he_o do_v not_o wish_v evil_a to_o saul_n to_o his_o face_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o the_o soul_n require_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n at_o length_n will_v after_o so_o long_a a_o trial_n deliver_v the_o church_n from_o the_o power_n &_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n &_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v always_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n it_o be_v know_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o be_v not_o deny_v they_o which_o they_o desire_v earnest_o but_o it_o be_v differ_v to_o some_o time_n which_o be_v accomplish_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v 11_o then_o long_o white_a rob_v be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o montanus_n omit_v the_o white_a robe_n &_o read_v &_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v other_o copy_n read_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thus_o &_o a_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v they_o &_o so_o aretas_n &_o the_o common_a translation_n &_o there_o be_v give_v to_o they_o every_o one_o several_a white_a robe_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o sign_n &_o by_o a_o speech_n by_o both_o which_o be_v declare_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o next_o come_n condition_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o robe_n be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v garment_n hang_v down_o even_o to_o the_o heel_n fit_n for_o to_o hide_v all_o deformity_n in_o the_o body_n as_o cyrus_n of_o the_o robe_n in_o xenophon_n it_o seem_v to_o hide_v if_o any_o shall_v have_v any_o defect_n in_o his_o body_n fit_a vestment_n for_o the_o saint_n &_o meet_v for_o christ_n to_o give_v they_o but_o whereas_o the_o robe_n be_v white_a that_o pertain_v to_o a_o ornament_n use_v in_o time_n of_o joy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o ch_z 3.4_o but_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o soul_n cause_n themselves_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o enjoy_v gladness_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o for_o to_o signify_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o want_v they_o robe_n all_o that_o time_n from_o traiane_n to_o gallienus_n christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n ch_n 3.5_o how_o long_o be_v this_o promise_n differ_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o race_n be_v run_v out_o there_o be_v some_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n therefore_o these_o robe_n be_v not_o they_o of_o which_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o which_o be_v give_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o labour_n be_v end_v but_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n signify_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v merry_a day_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n which_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v with_o white_a gown_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a mirth_n the_o answer_n make_v by_o word_n come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n which_o both_o command_v they_o to_o rest_v and_o also_o set_v down_o limit_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v namely_o a_o very_a little_a time_n until_o their_o fellow_n servant_n be_v fulfil_v which_o shall_v be_v kill_v even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o sum_n a_o joyful_a rest_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v fore_o show_v which_o at_o length_n a_o new_a slaughter_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v follow_v which_o at_o length_n be_v finish_v that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o holy_a soul_n desire_v the_o history_n witness_v that_o the_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o after_o galienus_n succeed_v claudius_n quintilius_n aurelianus_n tacitus_n florianus_n probus_n carus_n and_o his_o son_n &_o at_o length_n diocletian_n through_o all_o which_o space_n of_o about_o forty_o year_n unto_o the_o ninetinth_n year_n of_o diocletian_a there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o white_a gown_n and_o of_o joyful_a mirth_n free_a from_o the_o murder_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o saint_n the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v restrain_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o interrupte_v and_o hinder_v the_o peace_n grant_v which_o calmness_n euseb_n describe_v eloquent_o in_o the_o 8._o book_n and_o 1._o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o his_o hist_n for_o be_v about_o to_o write_v of_o the_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o diocletian_o cruelty_n he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o former_a happiness_n he_o profess_v himself_o unable_a to_o declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n how_o great_a every_o where_n among_o all_o man_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o christian_a truth_n how_o great_a be_v the_o mildness_n say_v he_o of_o the_o emperor_n towards_o we_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v authority_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n who_o they_o suffer_v without_o punishment_n and_o bold_o to_o profess_v their_o religion_n hold_v in_o great_a estimation_n love_v entire_o and_o count_v most_o trusty_a to_o they_o as_o that_o dorotheus_n and_o gregorius_n also_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n find_v no_o less_o courtesy_n assembly_n be_v celebrate_v with_o very_o great_a company_n of_o people_n the_o accustom_a house_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o build_v new_a and_o large_a certain_o the_o whole_a narration_n cast_v a_o savour_n of_o mirth_n most_o convenient_a to_o these_o white_a robe_n neither_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o other_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o these_o garment_n and_o of_o that_o rest_n which_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v command_v to_o take_v but_o this_o felicity_n remain_v uncorrupted_a until_o diocletian_a disturb_v it_o for_o this_o one_o only_a conflict_n be_v remain_v to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n which_o at_o length_n be_v past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n much_o desire_v neither_o shall_v any_o rage_n of_o tyrant_n afterward_o trouble_v they_o as_o before_o time_n 12_o afterward_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o sixth_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n neither_o have_v the_o sixth_o seal_v any_o beast_n to_o make_v attention_n because_o man_n be_v attentive_a enough_o by_o the_o answer_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o former_a seal_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o only_a strife_n remain_v
be_v pure_a they_o the_o greenness_n wax_v to_o a_o herb_n for_o they_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v do_v hear_v only_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o wax_v more_o grow_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o their_o teacher_n last_o of_o all_o the_o end_n now_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v approach_v true_a citizen_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o the_o middle_a region_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o joseph_n for_o about_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o arise_v the_o waldenses_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n who_o make_v separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v a_o more_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o life_n fron_n hence_o do_v spring_v the_o albingenses_n about_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n who_o afterward_o be_v spread_v through_o all_o germany_n and_o bohemia_n who_o lot_n do_v not_o fâ—ll_o neither_o about_o the_o further_a south_n nor_o to_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o middle_a place_n of_o dwell_v be_v give_v they_o among_o their_o brethren_n i_o run_v over_o these_o thing_n brief_o rather_o disclose_v then_o thorough_o handle_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o that_o plain_o perceive_v the_o history_n from_o these_o few_o thing_n i_o know_v will_v admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n together_o with_o i_o 9_o afterward_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v and_o comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o indefinite_a multitude_n can_v neither_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o number_n neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_a &_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n without_o the_o seal_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o certain_a great_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n seem_v to_o interpret_v move_v of_o a_o good_a affection_n but_o not_o very_o wary_o nor_o true_o but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o huge_a multitude_n which_o shall_v profess_v christ_n open_o and_o sincere_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o privy_a mark_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o other_o man_n for_o seal_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v when_o a_o disorder_a multitude_n of_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a man_n bear_v sway_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o few_o good_a man_n know_v to_o god_n &_o regard_v of_o he_o as_o in_o ezech._n 9.2.3_o but_o where_o the_o godly_a worshipper_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o their_o number_n &_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o this_o seal_n these_o thing_n therefore_o teach_v that_o after_o that_o darkness_n wherewith_o for_o a_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v oppress_v it_o shall_v rise_v up_o again_o at_o length_n into_o the_o light_n furnish_v with_o very_o great_a multitude_n of_o true_a christian_n which_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o open_o and_o without_o fear_n and_o this_o plentiful_a harvest_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o at_o which_o time_n the_o seal_v cease_v not_o that_o this_o huge_a multitude_n be_v apparent_a so_o sudden_o at_o once_o but_o because_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o with_o which_o continual_a increase_n aâ—_n length_n shall_v yield_v this_o great_a company_n not_o to_o be_v number_v as_o we_o have_v shewid_v in_o his_o place_n ¶_o of_o all_o nation_n not_o by_o every_o tribe_n as_o before_o out_o of_o certain_a separate_a country_n but_o from_o all_o in_o common_a germany_n france_n britanny_n italy_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o to_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o seal_v remain_v the_o elect_a be_v few_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o israelite_n while_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a treasure_n of_o god_n above_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o time_n be_v end_v then_o true_a christian_n be_v in_o great_a number_n as_o also_o the_o former_a people_n of_o god_n be_v increase_v very_o great_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n sure_o this_o repair_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n even_o as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albingenses_n when_o many_o learned_a and_o faithful_a man_n rise_v up_o who_o defend_v the_o truth_n bold_o gather_v together_o many_o lover_n of_o true_a godliness_n ¶_o and_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n true_o as_o chap._n 4.3.4_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n see_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o 6.11_o ¶_o and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o can_v yield_v under_o any_o burden_n a_o fit_a mark_n of_o they_o who_o at_o length_n do_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n of_o antichrist_n which_o afterward_o be_v say_v to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n chap._n 15.2_o by_o this_o one_o word_n he_o note_v their_o fight_n and_o triumph_n 10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n word_n for_o word_n and_o cry_v and_o so_o the_o verb_n be_v must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o participle_n be_v put_v collective_o with_o the_o noun_n multitude_n as_o before_o the_o participle_n stand_v the_o great_a admiration_n of_o god_n bounteousnes_n in_o restore_v his_o church_n shall_v draw_v from_o the_o saint_n cry_v and_o shout_a for_o joy_n who_o shall_v not_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o exceed_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o their_o accustom_a voice_n all_o though_o that_o cry_n may_v signify_v also_o a_o bold_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o dare_v scarce_o mutter_v in_o former_a age_n but_o at_o length_n shall_v despise_v the_o enemy_n &_o obtain_v perfect_a boldness_n we_o &_o our_o father_n have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n this_o thing_n bring_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v taste_v of_o true_a godliness_n but_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_n from_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o truth_n restore_v in_o these_o last_o time_n and_o although_o the_o romish_a antich_n do_v gnashe_v his_o tooth_n together_o for_o anger_n yet_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o praise_v bold_o the_o great_a name_n of_o g._n so_o as_o the_o world_n ring_n with_o the_o saint_n voice_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o as_o joyful_a victor_n cry_v a_o loud_a who_o have_v palm_n in_o our_o hand_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n put_v under_o our_o foot_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v extol_v he_o always_o with_o meet_a praise_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n least_o make_v small_a account_n of_o so_o unmeasurable_a grace_n we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o some_o lamentable_a trouble_n whereby_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o triumph_n may_v be_v distain_v 11_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v see_v chap._n 5.11_o the_o ancient_a mirth_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v at_o which_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v glad_a both_o themselves_o consent_v to_o the_o joyful_a shout_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o laud_v god_n apart_o in_o their_o behalf_n 12_o and_o power_n and_o might_n that_o be_v let_v the_o praise_n of_o power_n and_o may_v be_v give_v un_fw-we to_o he_o for_o god_n show_v a_o mervaylous_a power_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n the_o saint_n indeed_o do_v bear_v palm_n but_o the_o victory_n be_v get_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o how_o merciful_a be_v our_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v his_o in_o consume_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o triumph_n to_o be_v we_o 13_o they_o which_o be_v array_v in_o long_a robe_n hitherto_o this_o multitude_n be_v describe_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceave_v by_o the_o sense_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o more_o perfect_a instruction_n by_o commune_v with_o a_o elder_a and_o first_o he_o convince_v john_n of_o ignorance_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n receive_v may_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a together_o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a people_n who_o person_n john_n now_o represent_v shall_v be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o type_n when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o shall_v come_v as_o john_n in_o this_o place_n until_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o learned_a minister_n after_o which_o
sort_n john_n be_v here_o instruct_v of_o the_o elder_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n demand_v not_o of_o the_o general_a innumerable_a multitude_n but_o of_o one_o certain_a kind_n contain_v in_o that_o great_a company_n who_o yet_o all_o be_v in_o one_o apparel_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o name_n because_o they_o shall_v cleave_v one_o to_o another_o both_o in_o consent_n to_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o also_o by_o a_o continual_a join_v together_o of_o the_o time_n who_o also_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n 14_o thou_o know_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v not_o thou_o know_v wherefore_o this_o company_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o he_o see_v lie_v under_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.9_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o place_n he_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o need_n to_o be_v teach_v again_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a troop_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o by_o his_o ignorance_n he_o declare_v shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n suspect_v nothing_o less_o ¶_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n the_o elder_n do_v ask_v two_o thing_n who_o be_v these_o and_o whence_o come_v they_o john_n be_v ignorant_a of_o both_o of_o they_o the_o elder_a therefore_o teach_v he_o but_o answer_v only_o to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whence_o they_o come_v which_o yet_o also_o shall_v disclose_v the_o man_n themselves_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a affliction_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v under_o antichrist_n that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o mark_n print_v on_o they_o and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o also_o some_o age_n after_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a afterward_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v great_a for_o excellency_n sake_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o sure_o moses_n will_v tell_v we_o of_o in_o his_o song_n in_o these_o word_n for_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n which_o shall_v burn_v even_o unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n and_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n upon_o the_o consume_v for_o hunger_n and_o waste_v with_o scab_n and_o bitter_a pestilence_n i_o will_v send_v also_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n with_o the_o venom_n of_o serpent_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v kill_v without_o and_o in_o the_o chamber_n fear_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n the_o suckling_n with_o the_o gray_a head_a deut._n 32.22_o moses_n sing_v that_o these_o evil_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n which_o albeit_o they_o strike_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o man_n even_o by_o the_o word_n rehearse_v yet_o they_o scarce_o touch_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o calamity_n wherewith_o the_o most_o wretched_a nation_n be_v waste_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thou_o sand_n six_o hundred_o year_n even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o time_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o moses_n have_v show_v in_o those_o word_n that_o i_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n who_o can_v number_v by_o count_v how_o great_a evil_n those_o ancient_a jew_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n no_o history_n show_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o make_v so_o horrible_a a_o slaughter_n the_o enemy_n himself_o refrain_v not_o from_o tear_n acknowledge_v the_o strange_a murder_n beyond_o the_o cruelty_n of_o any_o war_n you_o may_v think_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v here_o destroy_v utter_o especial_o when_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o that_o utter_a ruin_n be_v sell_v to_o be_v slave_n be_v throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v make_v mock_v stock_n in_o the_o theater_n final_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o death_n but_o reserve_v unto_o torment_n indeed_o a_o few_o year_n after_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v revive_v but_o it_o be_v to_o endure_v new_a calamity_n like_v as_o in_o the_o comedy_n the_o heart_n of_o prometheus_n be_v eat_v be_v restore_v often_o time_n for_o hadrian_n kill_v again_o this_o people_n most_o miserable_o forbid_v they_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o disperse_v they_o into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n since_o that_o time_n they_o be_v disperse_v vacabonde_n banish_v from_o their_o own_o country_n &_o land_n wander_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o governor_n without_o god_n for_o a_o king_n yea_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o terlullian_n in_o his_o apologet._n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o permit_v as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o right_n of_o stranger_n they_o may_v salute_v their_o father_n land_n with_o their_o foot_n there_o be_v never_o no_o calamity_n of_o any_o people_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n so_o grievous_a or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o time_n of_o such_o continuance_n there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o spectacle_n so_o clear_a of_o god_n be_v offend_v not_o any_o so_o fearful_a exemple_n of_o his_o eternal_a wrath_n neither_o yet_o shall_v there_o belesse_a trouble_n a_o little_a before_o that_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o end_n to_o this_o so_o long_a misery_n at_o that_o time_n say_v daniel_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o it_o be_v anation_n even_o unto_o that_o time_n which_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o sharp_a assault_n before_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v sometime_o show_v more_o clear_o if_o god_n will_n therefore_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o present_a cast_n of_o of_o this_o people_n or_o that_o future_a calamity_n at_o their_o receive_n again_o into_o grace_n this_o great_a affliction_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n who_o together_o with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v revive_v after_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o with_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o first_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n shall_v make_v that_o great_a company_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v ver_fw-la 9_o these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v from_o that_o happiness_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n on_o earth_n &_o not_o to_o that_o future_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o sound_a fruition_n whereof_o shall_v not_o come_v before_o that_o there_o be_v make_v one_o sheepfolde_a the_o elect_a jew_n be_v choose_v into_o one_o christian_a people_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o chap._n 21.22_o from_o which_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a see_v that_o this_o indefinite_a number_n be_v make_v partly_o of_o the_o gentile_n partly_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o calling_n ought_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o seal_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o those_o definite_a and_o seal_a one_o be_v not_o jew_n furthermore_o sound_a peace_n and_o all_o perfect_a happiness_n shall_v follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v brief_o but_o more_o large_o at_o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v finish_v there_o remain_v yet_o much_o of_o that_o great_a affliction_n all_o which_o shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v ¶_o and_o have_v wash_v their_o long_a robe_n at_o length_n be_v convert_v by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o only_a righteousness_n &_o holiness_n 15_o therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n as_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o choose_v into_o the_o church_n and_o gather_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a ¶_o day_n and_o night_n without_o cease_v for_o then_o the_o fall_n away_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v constant_o to_o god_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n ¶_o in_o his_o temple_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n there_o as_o chap._n 21.22_o but_o in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o ceremony_n which_o they_o shall_v regard_v no_o more_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n thereby_o here_o be_v a_o pilgrimage_n yet_o on_o earth_n from_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o come_n between_o of_o outward_a mean_n for_o to_o worship_v he_o of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n in_o the_o heaven_n ¶_o they_o shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o neither_o shall_v
of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n wherewith_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n be_v conclude_v for_o the_o common_a type_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o whole_a seven_o chapter_n do_v not_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o indeed_o such_o quiet_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o trumpet_n for_o maxentius_n be_v overcome_v at_o rome_n by_o constantine_n and_o maxentius_n in_o the_o east_n by_o licinius_n how_o glad_a a_o day_n appear_v to_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o great_a delectation_n how_o great_a joy_n how_o great_a triumph_n be_v there_o of_o all_o degree_n how_o pleasant_a be_v it_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v open_v that_o man_n be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o mine_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v loose_v from_o bound_n that_o their_o neck_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o axe_n neither_o only_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n but_o also_o a_o emperor_n of_o which_o never_o any_o man_n before_o do_v so_o much_o as_o dream_v who_o endeavour_v exceed_o to_o adorn_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v every_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a that_o be_v name_v a_o christian_n eusebius_n triumph_v not_o without_o cause_n sing_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n go_v to_o see_v you_o the_o work_n of_o jehova_n how_o he_o make_v desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n cause_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n the_o spear_n he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n with_o fire_n book_n 10._o 1._o now_o both_o the_o auguste_n as_o well_o licinius_n as_o constantinus_n with_o one_o mind_n do_v procure_v diligent_o not_o only_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o ornament_n of_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o decree_v publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o both_o euseb_n book_n 10._o chap._n 5._o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o short_a peace_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o of_o half_a a_o hour_n continuance_n for_o first_o the_o auguste_n themselves_o be_v at_o concord_n scarce_o one_o three_o year_n space_n afterward_o when_o they_o be_v reconcile_v licinius_n assail_v open_o the_o christian_n and_o attempt_v a_o general_a slaughter_n there_o come_v more_o over_o civil_a war_n which_o wax_v fierce_a among_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o common_a enemy_n do_v fall_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o word_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o peace_n even_o assoon_o as_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o top_n of_o their_o lip_n see_v aurelius_n victor_n of_o cesar_n part_n 2._o euseb_n book_n 10._o 8._o 9_o and_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o furthermore_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v note_v before_o at_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v those_o seven_o angel_n such_o have_v be_v the_o silence_n from_o which_o at_o length_n proceed_v the_o second_o period_n distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a because_o the_o entrance_n into_o this_o begin_v not_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o shall_v the_o trumpet_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o last_o end_n before_o the_o trumpet_n be_v prepare_v to_o sound_v more_o over_o take_v away_o the_o trumpet_n from_o this_o seven_o seal_n that_o which_o we_o leave_v unto_o it_o beside_o and_o above_o the_o silence_n of_o half_a a_o hour_n be_v a_o certain_a small_a thing_n and_o more_o slender_a and_o baren_a then_o beseem_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o i_o see_v that_o such_o a_o opinion_n have_v please_v some_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n diligent_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o same_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o herald_n of_o this_o period_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n trumpeter_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o show_v plain_o whether_o these_o angel_n be_v good_a or_o no_o they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o doubtful_a kind_n of_o speak_v in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o evil_a so_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n present_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o seal_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n minister_n of_o the_o viol_n every_o one_o of_o which_o be_v clothe_v with_o pure_a linen_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v these_o trumpeter_n in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o holy_a one_o especial_o see_v that_o the_o article_n those_o seven_o angel_n have_v also_o the_o force_n of_o nothing_o some_o that_o be_v know_v of_o which_o we_o have_v none_o before_o unless_o the_o finger_n be_v point_v unto_o those_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o at_o the_o sixth_o verse_n we_o say_v that_o the_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n be_v the_o four_o first_o trmmpet_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o the_o trumpeter_n themselves_o but_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v when_o they_o blow_v those_o their_o trumpet_n but_o the_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v distinguish_v by_o trumpet_n because_o these_o event_n shall_v be_v more_o notable_a more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sing_v with_o the_o public_a and_o loud_a voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n in_o receive_v of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n before_o they_o begin_v the_o work_n itself_o because_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o silence_n make_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v some_o token_n of_o the_o trouble_n to_o come_v before_o the_o rage_n shall_v wax_v hot_a and_o be_v kindle_v to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o schime_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n of_o africa_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o licinius_n and_o his_o wicked_a entreprise_n against_o the_o church_n the_o contention_n in_o the_o east_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o passeover_n but_o especial_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o which_o assoon_o as_o it_o spring_v up_o begin_v to_o spread_v quick_o far_o and_o near_o and_o to_o kindle_v so_o great_a close_a and_o secret_a hatred_n that_o neither_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o enemy_n on_o the_o theater_n nor_o the_o most_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o testify_v both_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o tear_n and_o also_o by_o the_o embassage_n of_o holsius_n cordubensis_n a_o most_o famous_a old_a man_n can_v not_o avayle_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n for_o this_o see_v the_o second_o book_n of_o eusebius_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o alexander_n and_o arius_n all_o these_o thing_n as_o trumpet_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n as_o bâ—ing_v indeed_o sorrowful_a presagy_n of_o the_o future_a blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v hitherto_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n now_o follow_v what_o manner_n of_o entrance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o event_n follow_v in_o one_o angel_n who_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v any_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v gabriel_n or_o any_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o but_o a_o man_n according_a as_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a and_o ordinary_a then_o to_o give_v &_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n unto_o men._n furthermore_o this_o heaven_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n the_o altar_n the_o more_o inward_a holy_a place_n of_o the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o the_o angel_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v never_o execute_v but_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n the_o type_n unto_o man_n only_o who_o have_v a_o nature_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n about_o which_o thing_n the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v chief_o occupy_v of_o which_o nature_n see_v the_o angel_n be_v void_a neither_o can_v they_o represente_v the_o priest_n neither_o any_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o duty_n attribute_v to_o they_o furthermore_o the_o ministry_n
which_o pertain_v to_o the_o elect_a in_o this_o verse_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n be_v say_v to_o go_v up_o that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v so_o great_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o custom_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n the_o similitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v use_v hitherto_o once_o every_o year_n the_o censer_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o veil_n that_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o incense_n may_v cover_v the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v not_o die_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o levit._n chapter_n sixteen_o twelve_o and_o thirtheenth_fw-mi verse_n also_o incense_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v every_o morning_n when_o the_o lamp_n shall_v be_v kindle_v as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la chapter_n thirty_o verse_n seven_o and_o eight_o who_o thick_a vapour_n ascend_v shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o veil_n and_o shall_v perfume_v with_o a_o most_o sweet_a savour_v all_o the_o inward_a most_o holy_a place_n a_o visible_a sign_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o do_v penetrate_v the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o sweet_a savour_n which_o they_o cast_v forth_o through_o christ_n do_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o ask_v from_o whence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v esteem_v as_o incense_v before_o thy_o face_n psalm_n hundred_o and_o fourthy_a one_o second_o verse_n therefore_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o when_o our_o prayer_n come_v before_o god_n do_v obtain_v for_o we_o that_o which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o some_o way_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o strife_n by_o a_o general_a council_n proclaim_v by_o these_o thing_n be_v show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v grant_v they_o at_o length_n which_o they_o desire_v for_o constantine_n see_v that_o he_o do_v try_v in_o vain_a all_o other_o remedy_n appoint_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a he_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v public_a horse_n and_o all_o to_o assemble_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v who_o at_o last_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o most_o sweet_o admonish_v touch_v the_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o with_o very_o great_a equity_n hear_v the_o disputer_n against_o it_o final_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n with_o such_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o at_o length_n the_o wicked_a blasphemy_n be_v condemn_v by_o common_a consent_n the_o holy_a truth_n prevail_v by_o which_o fact_n of_o his_o sure_o the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o god_n when_o doubtless_o by_o his_o care_n pain_n diligence_n charge_n moderation_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n so_o wholesome_a a_o thing_n so_o much_o desire_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v undertake_v begin_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n now_o he_o set_v a_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o constantine_n be_v that_o angel_n those_o odour_n give_v he_o which_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o power_n to_o gather_v a_o general_a council_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n the_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n bring_v to_o a_o end_n most_o prosperous_o and_o this_o be_v that_o time_n until_o which_o the_o four_o angel_n shall_v keep_v the_o truce_n of_o which_o we_o have_v see_v at_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 1._o ¶_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n peradventure_o by_o the_o want_n of_o a_o participle_n not_o of_o the_o preposition_n with_o as_o if_o the_o perfect_a sentence_n be_v this_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n a_o thing_n very_o usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v the_o verb_n that_o be_v use_v before_o but_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o odour_n give_v shall_v only_o ascend_v and_o not_o also_o the_o other_o pray_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o be_v odour_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n &_o at_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o by_o want_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o sense_n seem_v better_a to_o agree_v yet_o theodorus_n bez_fw-fr have_v it_o with_o the_o preposition_n with_o and_o not_o with_o the_o of_o as_o the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o jesuite_n who_o interprete_v it_o material_o that_o the_o odour_n ascend_v be_v make_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v ¶_o out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n because_o he_o hold_v a_o censer_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n constantine_n minister_a whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o this_o matter_n 5_o after_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o wicked_a but_o the_o full_a censer_n show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a council_n publish_v against_o heresy_n which_o sure_o be_v like_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o the_o fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v burn_v most_o sweet_a odour_n in_o call_v upon_o one_o true_a god_n in_o three_o person_n but_o this_o same_o fire_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v this_o godly_a confession_n spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n by_o the_o emperor_n proclamation_n into_o the_o wicked_a world_n or_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o name_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o so_o the_o earth_n signifi_v often_o time_n how_o great_a trouble_v raise_v it_o up_o forthwith_o doubtless_o even_o as_o that_o fire_n caâ—t_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o christ_n make_v all_o full_a of_o privy_a displeasure_n &_o broil_n while_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n luke_n 12.49_o so_o this_o holy_a decree_n a_o firebrand_n of_o the_o same_o heavenly_a fire_n raise_v up_o a_o very_a great_a hatred_n in_o the_o contrary_a will_n of_o man_n when_o the_o trumpet_n be_v first_o give_v they_o fight_v one_o against_o a_o other_o only_o with_o a_o dissent_v of_o opinion_n but_o the_o evil_n increase_v now_o by_o the_o remedy_n as_o canker_n be_v wont_a for_o after_o this_o council_n come_v all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n deceit_n and_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v show_v here_o brief_o by_o the_o voice_n thundering_n and_o lightning_n afterward_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o the_o first_o trumpete_fw-it so_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o wholesome_a to_o the_o godly_a turn_v to_o great_a destruction_n and_o provoke_v to_o the_o wicked_a ¶_o and_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o voice_n some_o book_n have_v voice_n and_o thunder_n aretas_n only_o thunder_v and_o lightning_n omit_v voice_n and_o earthquake_n these_o thing_n do_v note_v general_o what_o fruit_n of_o that_o council_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o wicked_a but_o thunder_n and_o voice_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v two_o word_n for_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n loud_a thunder_n as_o jer._n 4.29_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o very_a cloud_n and_o climb_v up_o upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o cloudy_a rock_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o height_n of_o they_o unless_o peradventure_o voice_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o which_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o chap._n 5_o ver_fw-la 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o second_o preparation_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n who_o now_o go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o which_o before_o in_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v give_v there_o be_v give_v some_o proof_n for_o these_o thing_n aâ—e_v speak_v of_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o work_n as_o likewise_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o make_v herself_o ready_a at_o the_o very_a
or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n in_o this_o sea_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v all_o that_o execute_v this_o corrupt_a ministry_n in_o europe_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o drink_v up_o this_o red_a blood_n they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o puff_v up_o with_o ambition_n despise_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o neglect_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n through_o desire_n of_o attain_v a_o better_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n the_o overflow_a of_o the_o barbarian_n quench_v this_o flame_n in_o the_o west_n the_o time_n be_v some_o what_o more_o quiet_a give_v leave_v to_o it_o to_o spread_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o burn_v by_o which_o be_v burn_v all_o the_o mariner_n waterman_n master_n of_o ship_n pilotte_n sail_v in_o the_o middland_n sea_n between_o europe_n and_o africa_n from_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n jonium_n unto_o the_o isle_n call_v gades_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n of_o this_o our_o world_n may_v be_v comprehend_v more_o easy_o in_o mind_n and_o thought_n then_o declare_v by_o word_n of_o he_o that_o follow_v brevity_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o break_a piece_n of_o this_o mountain_n do_v not_o yet_o still_o trouble_v the_o crystal_n sea_n in_o christi_n a_o church_n but_o how_o agree_v it_o to_o this_o sea-evill_a that_o in_o the_o same_o tempest_n as_o say_v hierome_n by_o a_o earthquake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o befâ—ll_v after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n the_o sea_n pass_v their_o bound_n and_o as_o if_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o flood_n again_o or_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o old_a chaos_n the_o ship_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o unapprocheable_a place_n of_o the_o mountain_n do_v hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o hilar._n eremit_fw-la annian_a marcell_n book_n 26._o at_o the_o end_n report_v the_o same_o mention_v that_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o 12._o day_n of_o the_o calende_n of_o august_n when_o valentianus_n be_v first_o consul_n with_o his_o brother_n 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o primarie_a effect_n of_o the_o three_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o of_o the_o fountain_n burn_v like_o a_o torch_n call_v wormwood_n the_o secondary_a effect_n be_v bitterness_n procure_v thereof_o and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n drink_v of_o the_o water_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v clear_a enough_o from_o the_o thing_n before_o say_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o again_o and_o again_o because_o of_o they_o who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o thing_n do_v often_o repeat_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o if_o one_o great_a star_n shall_v fall_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o expect_v any_o further_a evil_a follow_v neither_o will_v it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o river_n only_o but_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n whereupon_o they_o that_o urge_v the_o property_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o word_n and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a multitude_n of_o exhalation_n gather_v together_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o age_n therefore_o they_o who_o call_v we_o back_o to_o the_o natural_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n do_v of_o set_a purpose_n desire_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o may_v never_o show_v itself_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o star_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n 1.20_o although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o so_o appertain_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o that_o also_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o other_o how_o say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n isaiah_n 14.12_o therefore_o the_o word_n fit_v they_o who_o glister_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n especial_o if_o they_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o great_a star_n not_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a but_o of_o a_o notable_a greatness_n it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a church_n through_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o ungodliness_n it_o burn_v as_o a_o torch_n because_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v flame_v &_o mount_v up_o come_v forth_o open_o abroad_o not_o burn_v only_o with_o a_o secret_a heat_n as_o even_o now_o the_o mountain_n do_v burn_v who_o flame_n yet_o shall_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o nourishement_n fail_v as_o of_o a_o lamp_n it_o shall_v be_v clean_o put_v out_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n that_o be_v upon_o those_o man_n from_o who_o as_o from_o fountain_n the_o doctrine_n shall_v flow_v unto_o other_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n disposer_n of_o the_o word_n the_o divers_a consideration_n of_o who_o do_v procure_v unto_o they_o divers_a name_n even_o now_o they_o be_v ship_n carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o the_o marchandize_n of_o the_o word_n now_o because_o by_o their_o continual_a flow_v they_o do_v maintain_v that_o universal_a sea_n of_o doctrine_n and_o increase_v that_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o multitude_n worthy_o be_v they_o compare_v unto_o river_n and_o fountain_n the_o star_n fall_v into_o they_o peradventure_o the_o common_a people_n remain_v more_o sincere_a which_o comprehend_v not_o so_o great_a subtilitye_n although_o how_o shall_v the_o river_n flow_v clear_a where_o the_o fountain_n be_v corrupt_v unless_o peradventure_o as_o the_o sea_n wax_v not_o sweet_a by_o the_o water_v of_o the_o river_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o multitude_n gather_v bitterness_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o here_o see_v a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o albeit_o the_o fountain_n shall_v be_v most_o corrupt_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o danger_n to_o they_o who_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o but_o they_o shall_v perish_v even_o as_o well_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v wormood_a not_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o common_o but_o because_o it_o shall_v show_v herself_o to_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o wormwood_n some_o time_n note_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n as_o behold_v i_o will_v feed_v my_o people_n with_o wormwood_n jer._n 9_o that_o be_v most_o bitter_a correction_n some_o time_n the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o heretical_a wickedness_n as_o take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o you_o a_o root_n bring_v forth_o hemlock_n or_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o be_v lest_o your_o mind_n be_v the_o seedeplot_n of_o any_o idolatry_n and_o wretched_a life_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v expound_v it_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o here_o that_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n may_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o vicious_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o for_o the_o application_n the_o three_o angel_n do_v blow_v about_o a_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o former_a when_o constantius_n to_o who_o befall_v the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n through_o the_o fraud_n of_o a_o certain_a elder_n who_o he_o use_v familiar_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n the_o impiety_n begin_v before_o through_o arius_n and_o get_v some_o patron_n as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v but_o arius_n forthwith_o counterfeit_v a_o recantation_n by_o the_o same_o cunning_a eusebius_n and_o theognis_n recover_v their_o chair_n neither_o dare_v any_o open_o make_v any_o stir_n while_o constantine_n remain_v alive_a this_o furor_n enrage_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o and_o drive_v they_o to_o work_v the_o orthodox_n what_o trouble_v they_o be_v able_a but_o they_o make_v show_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n furthermore_o these_o be_v lesser_a star_n but_o constantius_n be_v a_o great_a star_n flame_v as_o a_o torch_n bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o lurk_a corner_n into_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o endeavour_v with_o very_o great_a desire_n to_o amplify_v it_o the_o same_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o follow_v after_o julian_n &_o jovinian_a by_o their_o mean_n wormwood_n fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n before_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n but_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o rage_n have_v get_v such_o ruler_n the_o whole_a east_n
have_v err_v and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o grecian_n do_v distinguish_v the_o use_n of_o these_o two_o word_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o other_o ¶_o and_o their_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n of_o a_o allure_a form_n and_o full_a of_o humanity_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o sincerity_n what_o wonderful_a cunning_a man_n be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o those_o superstitious_a in_o this_o thing_n who_o do_v they_o not_o pass_v in_o feign_a courtesy_n but_o well_o speak_v hildegardis_n of_o they_o they_o be_v gentle_a say_v she_o but_o great_a flatterer_n false_a traitor_n holy_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n there_o need_v no_o witness_n in_o a_o clear_a matter_n also_o how_o can_v the_o barbarous_a arabian_n have_v bring_v under_o they_o so_o many_o country_n in_o a_o short_a time_n unless_o by_o a_o certain_a counterfeit_a humanity_n they_o have_v allure_v they_o to_o a_o willing_a apostasy_n where_o fierce_a cruelty_n plain_o show_v itself_o man_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o fight_v then_o in_o serve_v miserable_o 8_o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n hair_n be_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.15_o therefore_o this_o superaboundant_a gro_v of_o hair_n show_v that_o the_o locust_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o name_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o long_a hair_n and_o shall_v glory_v very_o much_o in_o this_o ornament_n count_v it_o a_o very_a great_a honour_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v more_o apparent_a it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v agarenes_n of_o agar_n sarahs_n maid_n and_o this_o name_n be_v often_o in_o zonaras_n nicetas_n gregoras_n and_o other_o grecian_n who_o be_v necessary_o to_o report_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o they_o this_o name_n be_v give_v they_o for_o a_o reproach_n as_o write_v sabellicus_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 6._o leaf_n 177._o b._n but_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o their_o opinion_n most_o glorious_a 1_o chron._n 5.10.19_o &_o 27.31_o &_o long_o before_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v write_v psal_n 83.7_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n be_v honourable_a and_o by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v principal_o call_v for_o why_o else_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o ismaelite_n whole_o of_o the_o same_o offspring_n úlesse_v that_o they_o inhabit_v towards_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n these_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o southeast_n and_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o rather_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n which_o name_n also_o at_o length_n pass_v the_o other_o in_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o famous_a with_o foreign_a writer_n at_o last_o be_v make_v a_o name_n patronymicall_a even_o to_o the_o ishmaelite_n themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o former_a bâ—t_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n be_v they_o call_v saracene_n from_o sarah_n herself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v for_o after_o their_o offspring_n from_o agar_n seem_v more_o vile_a then_o that_o it_o can_v fit_v their_o enrich_v estate_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v both_o their_o stomach_n and_o wealth_n grow_v the_o maid_n be_v refuse_v they_o pass_v over_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mistress_n and_o afterward_o will_v be_v call_v sâ—racenes_n for_o so_o hierome_n on_o the_o 25._o of_o ezechiell_n write_v that_o by_o the_o mâ—dianâ—tes_n the_o scripture_n mean_v the_o agarenes_n who_o now_o be_v call_v saracene_n take_v to_o themselves_o false_o the_o name_n of_o sarah_n that_o forsooth_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o free_a woman_n and_o the_o dame_n from_o whence_o often_o time_n in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wrong_n name_n because_o that_o it_o be_v challenge_v of_o themselves_o wrongful_o &_o unjust_o which_o thing_n do_v cause_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o sarak_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n thievish_a or_o rob_v man_n for_o what_o any_o one_o man_n much_o less_o a_o whole_a nation_n will_v take_v unto_o they_o a_o reproachful_a name_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n that_o hierome_n be_v near_o to_o the_o original_n thereof_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n and_o very_o diligent_a to_o learn_v such_o thing_n shall_v envy_v they_o that_o name_n or_o call_v it_o perverse_a be_v doubtless_o most_o fit_a and_o far_o the_o meet_a for_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v it_o be_v make_v of_o sara_n and_o the_o put_n of_o a_o other_o word_n qedar_n who_o first_o letter_n as_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n be_v concur_v unto_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v sarahqedar_fw-mi &_o by_o contraction_n sarah_n and_o in_o chaldee_n saraq_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o saream_n arabian_n for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v sarean_a jsraelite_n not_o that_o they_o will_v feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o sarah_n but_o when_o as_o the_o maid_n child_n be_v their_o dame_n gen._n 16.2_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n as_o well_o of_o the_o dame_n as_o of_o the_o maid_n this_o indeed_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n if_o they_o have_v be_v boundman_n but_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o family_n and_o so_o many_o age_n after_o they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o this_o name_n impudent_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n some_o what_o at_o large_a for_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n if_o peradventure_o my_o labour_n can_v do_v any_o good_a the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o the_o arabian_n give_v themselves_o this_o name_n from_o a_o woman_n for_o their_o reputation_n be_v not_o also_o the_o western_a locust_n proud_a of_o the_o name_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n the_o carmelites_n be_v name_v the_o munke_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n from_o who_o honorius_n iii_n take_v away_o their_o garment_n of_o sundry_a colour_n give_v they_o a_o white_a one_o and_o call_v they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o name_n of_o virginity_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o white_a robe_n which_o colour_n be_v not_o spot_v see_v polyd._n virgil_n book_n 7._o chap._n 3_o of_o invent._n afterward_o spring_v up_o a_o new_a family_n of_o servant_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n philippus_n florenticus_n medicus_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o it_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n 4._o but_o what_o be_v these_o few_o to_o the_o whole_a swarm_n of_o those_o religious_a yea_o dommicus_n &_o franciscus_n from_o which_o fountain_n flow_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n glory_v in_o the_o same_o marry_o their_o patroness_n i_o bring_v for_o witness_v the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n which_o they_o call_v the_o golden_a legende_n which_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o convince_v their_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a as_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v report_v thus_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n dominicus_n pardon_v i_o i_o pray_v if_o i_o relate_v a_o fable_n unto_o you_o when_o bless_a dominicus_n be_v at_o rome_n be_v instant_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n he_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o air_n and_o hold_v three_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shake_v they_o against_o the_o world_n who_o his_o mother_n meet_v quick_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v behold_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o three_o vice_n to_o wit_n pride_n conveteousnesse_n and_o lust_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o with_o these_o three_o spear_n then_o the_o virgin_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o knee_n say_v most_o dear_a son_n have_v thou_o compassion_n and_o moderate_v thy_o justice_n with_o mercy_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v what_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o i_o stay_v thy_o anger_n my_o son_n and_o wait_v a_o while_n for_o i_o have_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o stout_a champion_n who_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o world_n wander_v every_o where_n and_o shall_v subdue_v it_o under_o thy_o dominion_n i_o will_v give_v also_o a_o other_o servant_n to_o he_o for_o a_o help_n who_o shall_v fight_v with_o he_o faithful_o to_o who_o her_o son_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v pacify_v and_o i_o have_v accept_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v see_v who_o thou_o will_v
but_o this_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o locust_n only_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o tail_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 11_o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n set_v over_o they_o here_o the_o article_n have_v a_o express_a signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v that_o angel_n of_o that_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v in_o certain_a and_o know_v thing_n yet_o we_o have_v have_v before_o no_o mention_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o express_a word_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pit_n be_v give_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o who_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n give_v he_o to_o open_v the_o pit_n &_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o smoke_n by_o which_o argument_n we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o star_n which_o fall_v be_v a_o evil_a angel_n that_o king_n to_o the_o saracen_n be_v mahumet_n or_o the_o mahumetish_a calipha_n who_o they_o obey_v but_o to_o the_o superstitious_a locust_n the_o pope_n for_o as_o bonifacius_n the_o 5._o choose_v the_o monk_n into_o his_o clergy_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a who_o creature_n they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la so_o innocent_a the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o beg_a friar_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n than_o the_o very_a pope_n decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o latr._n can_v 13._o that_o no_o man_n from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v invent_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o whosoever_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o a_o religion_n shall_v choose_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v prohibit_v simple_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o that_o afterward_o no_o new_a order_n shall_v be_v institute_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a chair_n as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n concern_v the_o religion_n of_o dom._n which_o decree_n gregorius_n the_o x._o renew_v in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n in_o chap._n the_o diversity_n of_o rel._n from_o which_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v necessary_a which_o before_o be_v free_a as_o bellar._n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n of_o monk_n chap._n 4._o and_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o tie_v man_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n &_o upon_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n be_v hold_v with_o their_o own_o judgement_n &_o we_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o king_n be_v signify_v by_o name_n &_o that_o two_o way_n in_o hebrew_n abbaddon_n &_o in_o greek_a apollyon_n after_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o participle_n be_v put_v for_o the_o substantive_a and_o certain_o that_o adversary_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o but_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o both_o nation_n because_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o hebrew_n diverse_a indeed_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o language_n but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o in_o very_a truth_n even_o as_o augustine_n from_o the_o word_n abba_n father_n argue_v a_o consent_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n unto_o one_o true_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n fit_v the_o saracene_n because_o they_o be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o hebrew_n &_o border_v on_o they_o by_o their_o country_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n apollyon_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n note_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n whatsoever_o which_o fetch_v their_o beginning_n from_o any_o other_o stock_n than_o the_o hebrew_n with_o how_o nigh_o friendship_n therefore_o be_v the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o mahumetish_a king_n join_v together_o in_o truth_n albeit_o that_o they_o pretend_v war_n and_o a_o hostile_a mind_n the_o spirit_n give_v they_o right_o one_o name_n which_o do_v one_o thing_n although_o in_o a_o contrary_a show_n so_o then_o we_o have_v a_o most_o clear_a description_n of_o the_o locust_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o doubt_n now_o either_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o who_o be_v his_o infernal_a army_n have_v not_o therefore_o bellarmine_n notable_o deceive_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o hearer_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o school_n draw_v wre_o all_o these_o thing_n against_o the_o lutheran_n do_v he_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o this_o mischief_n shall_v overflow_v the_o world_n it_o be_v that_o doubtless_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o that_o desolation_n which_o the_o vandal_n execute_v upon_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o other_o locust_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n beside_o those_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o where_o shall_v one_o find_v the_o shave_v the_o protiction_n of_o a_o woman_n name_n the_o utterlie_o undo_v &_o undo_v prince_n and_o every_o of_o the_o other_o mark_n any_o where_o else_o then_o in_o that_o same_o hear_v whereof_o languish_v now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o last_o breath_n he_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o apparent_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v here_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o conclusion_n the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n the_o abbess_n both_o because_o i_o have_v make_v often_o mention_v of_o she_o &_o also_o because_o i_o think_v that_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o get_v &_o it_o do_v much_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o notable_a man_n of_o bless_a memory_n our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n place_v the_o same_o in_o the_o act_n &_o mon._n of_o the_o church_n turn_v into_o english_a which_o he_o have_v by_o he_o in_o latin_a write_v in_o parchment_n with_o old_a characteres_fw-la thus_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v arise_v a_o people_n blockish_a proud_a covetous_a faithless_a &_o crafty_a which_o shall_v eat_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a poeple_n hold_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o foolish_a superstition_n under_o a_o feign_a cover_v of_o beggary_n by_o a_o forge_a religion_n prefer_v itself_o before_o all_o other_o of_o a_o arrogant_a disposition_n and_o sain_v devotion_n void_a of_o all_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n a_o strong_a and_o ready_a author_n and_o inventour_n of_o new_a abomination_n but_o all_o wise_a &_o faith_n full_a christian_n shall_v detest_v this_o order_n they_o shall_v give_v labour_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n esteem_v more_o a_o live_n by_o flattery_n and_o beggary_n endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n every_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v perversâ—te_o resist_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o hinder_v they_o join_v to_o themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n noble_a man_n then_o also_o who_o shall_v deceive_v the_o great_a state_n of_o realm_n and_o draw_v they_o inâ—o_o error_n that_o they_o mâ—y_v minister_v to_o themselves_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o devil_n shall_v grass_n into_o their_o heart_n these_o four_o chief_a vice_n flattery_n envy_n hypocrisy_n backbiting_a flattery_n whereby_o they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o many_o great_a thing_n envy_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o thâ—n_v themselves_o hypocrisi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v please_v man_n with_o a_o feign_a pretence_n backbiting_a that_o they_o may_v extol_v and_o set_v forth_o themselves_o with_o praise_n but_o derogate_v from_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a they_o shall_v preach_v indeed_o diligent_o but_o without_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n before_o time_n they_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o secular_a prince_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o true_a pastor_n and_o shall_v receive_v alm_n of_o the_o needy_a sick_a and_o miserable_a wind_a themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o steal_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o shall_v have_v familiarity_n with_o woman_n teach_v they_o how_o with_o flatter_a and_o feign_a word_n they_o may_v deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o husband_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n to_o give_v to_o they_o for_o they_o will_v receive_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v get_v by_o theft_n robbery_n or_o any_o evil_a cunning_n and_o they_o will_v say_v give_v we_o and_o
their_o desert_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v spring_v again_o &_o enjoy_v a_o more_o quiet_a season_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o pure_a religion_n have_v be_v oppress_v whole_o and_o overwhelm_v partly_o by_o a_o deluge_n of_o locust_n partly_o by_o other_o infinite_a corruption_n chief_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n about_o this_o time_n to_o begin_v sâ—me_v restore_v of_o the_o truth_n it_o please_v he_o to_o trouble_v antichrist_n and_o to_o disquiet_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o four_o lose_a angel_n lest_o he_o shall_v dâ—â—â—â—oy_v his_o grow_a truth_n in_o the_o first_o blade_n and_o not_o sâ—ffer_v it_o to_o come_v to_o that_o ripâ—â—â—â—sse_n which_o we_o see_v now_o wherefore_o this_o commandment_n come_v in_o good_a season_n to_o the_o church_n for_o who_o sake_n alone_o all_o the_o alteration_n come_v to_o pass_v which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n 14_o say_v to_o the_o sixth_o angel_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v this_o first_o be_v appoint_v the_o effectour_n of_o the_o work_n the_o former_a only_o denounce_v the_o evil_a peradventure_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o sin_n let_v they_o from_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n but_o here_o shall_v be_v a_o clear_a separation_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n that_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v the_o infection_n of_o this_o ¶_o loose_v those_o four_o angel_n etc._n car._n gal._n pâ—g_n 56._o &_o duravit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la ann_n 1191_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o lose_v the_o four_o angel_n who_o stand_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n expect_v only_o when_o a_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o what_o manner_n of_o angel_n be_v these_o be_v they_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o bind_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v from_o thence_o until_o some_o special_a leave_n be_v give_v they_o certain_o it_o be_v read_v that_o asmodeus_n be_v exile_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o uppermost_a egypt_n tob._n 8.3_o but_o this_o worthy_o may_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n because_o of_o the_o jewish_a lie_n unto_o which_o that_o people_n be_v so_o give_v that_o also_o josephus_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v and_o eloquent_a dare_v affirm_v solomon_n either_o first_o to_o have_v invent_v or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o book_n to_o have_v increase_v the_o devilish_a art_n of_o conjure_v a_o spirit_n book_n 8._o chap._n 2._o of_o antiquity_n thiâ—_n i_o say_v have_v be_v vain_a by_o right_n unless_o a_o authority_n of_o great_a weight_n out_o of_o this_o very_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n agree_v unto_o it_o chap._n 18.2_o where_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v shut_v up_o into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n which_o yet_o nevertheless_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o some_o certain_a for_o how_o can_v all_o be_v tie_v to_o limit_a place_n when_o it_o be_v free_a for_o some_o to_o compass_v the_o whole_a earth_n job_n 1.7_o of_o which_o also_o some_o walk_n about_o as_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o they_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5.6_o they_o rule_v also_o in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o and_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_a the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n eph._n 6.12.2_o co_n 4.4_o can_v they_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v absent_a therefore_o some_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o certain_a place_n as_o into_o a_o prison_n some_o to_o have_v more_o free_a liberty_n to_o walk_v abroad_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o magician_n be_v nothing_o holpen_v from_o hence_o who_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o constrain_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o abide_v within_o a_o circle_n in_o a_o smooth_a stone_n in_o iron_n steel_n in_o a_o look_a glass_n in_o the_o nail_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o like_a thing_n for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o to_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o often_o he_o use_v for_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v no_o authority_n any_o where_o to_o such_o man_n neither_o be_v these_o angel_n only_a devil_n but_o also_o man_n who_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o power_n who_o now_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v angel_n for_o the_o army_n be_v make_v of_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o ch_z 20.7_o where_o again_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n satan_n go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o to_o gather_v they_o together_o unto_o battle_n but_o the_o captain_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o their_o soâ—ldiers_n wherefore_o see_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n have_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o turk_n of_o which_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o interpreter_n they_o be_v say_v four_o because_o there_o be_v four_o chief_a family_n of_o they_o for_o after_o the_o slaughter_n receive_v of_o the_o scythian_n iconium_n the_o prince_n palace_n be_v lose_v and_o after_o some_o year_n spend_v in_o robbery_n at_o length_n they_o retire_v back_o they_o recover_v themselves_o again_o and_o divide_v among_o their_o prince_n that_o of_o asia_n which_o in_o short_a time_n after_o they_o take_v from_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v carmâ—nus_n atisurius_n the_o second_o sarchanes_n the_o three_o câ—lâ—mâ—s_n &_o cerasus_n his_o son_n the_o four_o atman_n as_o he_o be_v write_v in_o gregoras_n or_o after_o other_o ottoman_n to_o which_o the_o same_o gregoras_n add_v the_o five_o aâ—urius_n book_n 7.1_o and_o so_o many_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o four_o laonicus_n chalcocondy_n las_fw-fr say_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v seven_o book_n 1_o of_o the_o turk_n affair_n but_o he_o join_v a_o certain_a man_n call_v teciem_fw-la with_o ottoman_a and_o recken_v the_o child_n asunder_o from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mervayl_v at_o that_o this_o confusion_n of_o barbarous_a people_n can_v not_o be_v represent_v certain_o by_o the_o history-writer_n albeit_o gregoras_n live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o keep_v the_o roll_n of_o the_o emperor_n andronicus_n the_o elder_a this_o nation_n come_v some_o age_n before_o from_o armenia_n &_o the_o country_n border_v on_o euphrates_n from_o which_o place_n they_o do_v repel_v easy_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v weary_v long_o ago_o and_o waste_v with_o many_o calamity_n but_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o andronicus_n paleologus_fw-la the_o elder_a before_o the_o year_n 1300._o it_o spread_v herself_o abroad_o through_o asia_n even_o unto_o the_o sea_n aegeum_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v forth_o from_o some_o other_o place_n then_o from_o their_o fore_n appoint_v list_n to_o wit_n from_o euphrates_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o reins_n be_v let_v loose_a unto_o they_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o catelani_fw-la drive_v they_o again_o unto_o euphrates_n these_o man_n their_o captain_n be_v ronzerius_n be_v soldier_n in_o pay_n under_o andronicus_n the_o prowess_n of_o who_o be_v such_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o they_o the_o turk_n flee_v not_o only_o from_o philadelphia_n which_o then_o they_o besiege_v but_o also_o almost_o beyond_o the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n as_o gregoras_n testify_v book_n 7.3_o this_o fear_n therefore_o do_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o country_n about_o the_o river_n euphrates_n &_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a bind_v tie_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o rage_v as_o they_o will_v in_o that_o their_o force_n be_v divide_v unto_o many_o prince_n every_o one_o a_o part_n be_v too_o weak_a that_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o attempt_v any_o great_a thing_n both_o these_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v they_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o catâ—lani_n follow_v not_o on_o the_o victory_n begin_v but_o short_o after_o go_v away_o return_v home_o second_o about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n 1291_o whatsoever_o by_o lawful_a war_n the_o christian_a prince_n take_v in_o palestina_n and_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o twelve_o expedition_n and_o after_o the_o possession_n of_o 196_o year_n they_o have_v lose_v now_o all_o
plentiful_a leave_n to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n then_o in_o the_o time_n go_v next_o before_o yet_o howsoever_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n not_o know_v indeed_o plain_o to_o the_o world_n but_o cover_v yet_o with_o so_o great_a darkness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o lattice_n he_o carry_v the_o rainbow_n on_o his_o head_n a_o notable_a messenger_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o of_o fair_a weather_n both_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o also_o that_o the_o former_a storm_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o length_n a_o clear_a sky_n shall_v return_v on_o every_o side_n his_o face_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n christ_n indeed_o be_v most_o glorious_a at_o least_o in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o he_o be_v know_v and_o perceive_v of_o man_n but_o his_o foot_n do_v yet_o burn_v with_o fire_n because_o his_o low_a member_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v burn_v yet_o with_o a_o great_a heat_n of_o affliction_n although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n for_o the_o foot_n be_v pillar_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o of_o brass_n chap._n 1_o 15._o for_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n see_v chap._n 2.18_o so_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o person_n a_o image_n of_o the_o present_a church_n under_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o begin_v to_o increase_v again_o about_o the_o year_n 1300_o yet_o cover_v with_o much_o darkness_n which_o notwithstanding_o give_v hope_n of_o a_o more_o perfect_a restore_n in_o due_a time_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o reveal_v the_o most_o sweet_a face_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o world_n have_v not_o see_v a_o long_a time_n although_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v tread_v down_o with_o many_o calamity_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_a to_o who_o fit_v better_o a_o open_a book_n then_o to_o he_o who_o have_v open_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o chap_n 5.5_o because_o therefore_o christ_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o open_a book_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o now_o again_o after_o long_a ignorance_n leave_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v about_o that_o time_n for_o at_o once_o the_o turk_n begin_v to_o wax_v strong_a in_o the_o east_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o west_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n bold_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o little_a book_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_v a_o small_a book_n either_o because_o the_o end_n now_o approach_v there_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o many_o alteration_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o little_a book_n as_o after_o in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n delay_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o or_o rather_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v slender_a and_o small_a whereunto_o pertain_v the_o clothing_n with_o a_o cloud_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o former_a verse_n ¶_o and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o gross_a sea_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n as_o chap._n 8.8_o no_o less_o also_o pertain_v to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o earth_n contain_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o in_o name_n be_v christian_n but_o the_o foot_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o faithful_a servant_n by_o who_o as_o it_o be_v by_o foot_n he_o walk_v on_o earth_n of_o these_o the_o right_a foot_n be_v the_o strong_a by_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n now_o at_o length_n will_v choose_v out_o some_o from_o that_o vile_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o to_o be_v his_o foot_n and_o faithful_a member_n also_o the_o left_a foot_n place_v on_o the_o earth_n show_v that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o likewise_o some_o from_o the_o lie_v people_n who_o although_o they_o can_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a those_o right_a foot_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o true_a member_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o they_o such_o right_a foot_n be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n martinus_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n michael_n cicerius_fw-la michael_n de_fw-fr coriaria_n guilielmus_fw-la ockam_n gerardus_n ridder_n johannes_n rochetalada_n armachanus_fw-la a_o irish_a bishop_n joannes_n wtcklefus_fw-la and_o other_o christ_n draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n who_o he_o take_v out_o from_o the_o company_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sweet_a and_o wholesome_a water_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o lie_v people_n he_o have_v for_o his_o left_a foot_n ludovicus_n bavarus_n the_o emperaur_n marsilius_n patavinus_n dantem_fw-la aligherium_fw-la and_o many_o other_o who_o defend_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v 3_o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o as_o lion_n roar_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o wit_n the_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o angel_n like_o a_o bellow_a lion_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v proper_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o ox_n and_o the_o like_a beast_n lion_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o roar_v albeit_o some_o time_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o ass_n and_o camel_n as_o hesichius_n show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o make_v a_o roâ—ring_n like_o unto_o ass_n camel_n and_o ox_n but_o the_o angel_n bellow_v bccause_n he_o must_v speak_v soft_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n for_o there_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o ox_n be_v now_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o courage_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o indeed_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o then_o in_o his_o member_n cry_v out_o strong_o which_o cry_v out_o nevertheless_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o the_o bellow_a ox_n only_o neither_o yet_o make_v any_o man_n great_o afraid_a those_o first_o spring_v up_o christian_a worthy_n strive_v by_o lament_n and_o complain_v speech_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o bear_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v of_o whatsoever_o struggle_v they_o make_v against_o it_o ¶_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n which_o as_o a_o echo_n answer_v this_o low_v and_o these_o seven_o thunder_n be_v i_o suppose_v those_o angel_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 14.6_o etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o time_n agree_v fit_o as_o we_o will_v show_v at_o the_o place_n then_o also_o their_o office_n may_v worthy_o be_v liken_v to_o thunder_n which_o sound_v again_o when_o this_o roar_n be_v utter_v for_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o thence_o they_o make_v a_o noise_n with_o so_o great_a roar_n that_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o low_v of_o the_o angel_n shall_v at_o length_n begin_v to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o this_o thunder_n but_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n that_o the_o thunder_n speak_v not_o but_o at_o the_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o angel_n even_o as_o also_o the_o echo_n have_v no_o voice_n of_o itself_o but_o only_o yield_v again_o the_o voice_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v so_o those_o restorer_n of_o the_o truth_n howsoever_o the_o world_n condemn_v they_o of_o novelty_n bring_v notwithstanding_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o cause_n now_o be_v show_v the_o care_n of_o john_n who_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n be_v hear_v be_v about_o to_o write_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n prohibit_v &_o bid_v to_o seal_v they_o up_o these_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v secret_a as_o before_o the_o book_n can_v not_o be_v read_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v chap._n 5._o for_o these_o time_n know_v not_o what_o those_o thunder_n do_v speak_v neither_o do_v they_o mark_v whereunto_o at_o length_n they_o will_v come_v ¶_o and_o write_v they_o not_o so_o aretas_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o other_o greek_a copy_n as_o though_o these_o word_n shall_v declare_v what_o that_o seal_n shall_v be_v to_o wit_n not_o to_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o to_o have_v it_o secret_a for_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v any_o thing_n reveal_v private_o to_o john_n which_o
he_o may_v not_o publish_v abroad_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o to_o be_v think_v especial_o see_v christ_n to_o this_o end_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v show_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.1_o where_o to_o his_o servant_n say_v he_o not_o to_o any_o one_o alone_a but_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o these_o word_n seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v bring_v not_o these_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n into_o this_o place_n but_o reserve_v they_o to_o a_o other_o more_o proper_a and_o fit_a which_o judgement_n certain_a print_v copy_n do_v favour_n which_o read_v &_o hereafter_o thou_o write_v or_o peradventure_o shall_v write_v but_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v change_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o vowel_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o last_o syllable_n take_v away_o yet_o i_o scarce_o think_v that_o reading_n quite_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o be_v find_v at_o any_o time_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v hear_v to_o jug_n what_o sense_n to_o take_v that_o interpretation_n please_v i_o most_o of_o all_o which_o alike_o agree_v to_o both_o to_o wit_n according_a to_o that_o meaning_n which_o we_o bring_v even_o now_o unless_o some_o will_v rather_o have_v that_o these_o word_n and_o shall_v write_v hereafter_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o former_a interpretation_n be_v more_o sure_a that_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v for_o a_o common_a solace_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v disclose_v afterward_o in_o their_o place_n which_o now_o be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v close_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o saint_n apart_o as_o to_o paul_n who_o hear_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v more_o over_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o eternal_a silence_n if_o at_o length_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o thunder_n speak_v therefore_o let_v they_o be_v seal_v for_o this_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n afterward_o let_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o end_n when_o the_o thing_n shall_v become_v most_o plain_a by_o the_o event_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v perfect_v they_o shall_v be_v understand_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v as_o long_o as_o thy_o be_v to_o be_v finish_v 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v &c._n &c._n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n hitherto_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v now_o it_o follow_v touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o first_o be_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v short_o for_o in_o that_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n it_o be_v do_v from_o the_o old_a solemn_a manner_n of_o swearer_n from_o whence_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v often_o time_n take_v for_o to_o swear_v gen._n 14.22_o numb_a 14_o 30._o ezech._n 20.5_o 6_o and_o he_o swear_v by_o he_o which_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grecian_n speak_v by_o the_o four_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o john_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebeewes_n swear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 24.21_o but_o he_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o power_n which_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o create_v thing_n whereby_o he_o bring_v into_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o thing_n then_o to_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v straightway_o perform_v the_o future_a work_n who_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o ¶_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o so_o i_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o time_n signifi_v continuance_n of_o time_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n day_n delay_n shall_v mollify_v &_o mitigate_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stay_v tarry_v defer_v be_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o luke_n 12.45_o heb._n 10.37_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o interpreter_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o abolish_n of_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n shall_v stay_v their_o course_n and_o no_o long_o finish_v their_o yearly_a round_a course_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n then_o unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o special_a comfort_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o age_n for_o even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o purpose_n also_o shall_v he_o sever_v the_o part_n which_o be_v not_o disjoin_v by_o the_o conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n time_n shalâ—_n be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v time_n after_o the_o consummation_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o consummation_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o very_a little_a time_n unto_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n chap._n 14.7_o for_o say_v he_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o which_o be_v perform_v that_o which_o be_v signify_v here_o by_o the_o angel_n swear_v for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o preach_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o very_a restore_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o that_o the_o end_n draw_v near_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o finish_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o not_o right_a when_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v which_o thing_n have_v deceive_v some_o expositor_n so_o that_o they_o though_o that_o this_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n but_o it_o shall_v appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n after_o in_o this_o book_n that_o this_o end_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o some_o long_a time_n after_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o before_o that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v blow_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o clear_o what_o then_o promise_v the_o angel_n touch_v the_o take_n away_o of_o time_n not_o that_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o moment_n but_o because_o the_o space_n to_o come_v be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o be_v past_a ¶_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shalb_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v finish_v so_o have_v the_o common_a translation_n the_o complutent_n edition_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v finish_v see_v theod._n bez._n all_o expositor_n which_o i_o have_v see_v do_v understande_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o seven_o angel_n yet_o if_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o book_n be_v consider_v &_o every_o point_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v diligent_o examine_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n tend_v to_o that_o point_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o race_n of_o the_o church_n as_o long_o as_o she_o must_v be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v show_v clear_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n some_o mention_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o restore_n
of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o examine_v every_o minute_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o revelation_n go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n as_o with_o god_n help_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o his_o fit_a place_n which_o restore_v doubtless_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o all_o humane_a understanding_n of_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o very_a benefit_n pertain_v as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_n why_o speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o cause_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n chap._n 40.27_o and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v that_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49.14_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o mystery_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o three_o woe_n be_v past_a as_o of_o the_o five_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a chap._n 9.12_o likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o chap_n 11.14_o for_o the_o revelation_n lead_v not_o thither_o because_o neither_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o to_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impert_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n marc._n 13.32_o ¶_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v plenteous_o but_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o our_o expositor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshewe_v to_o come_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v moses_n in_o his_o most_o famous_a song_n about_o the_o end_n sing_v this_o mystery_n deut._n 32._o david_n every_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n so_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiell_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o even_o to_o reckon_v the_o place_n learned_a man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o bare_a disclose_v who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v even_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o will_v seek_v another_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o clear_a enough_o in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o thing_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v either_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v restrain_v they_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n stop_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o take_v away_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o church_n 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v be_v prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixth_o trumpet_n john_n himself_o for_o his_o part_n seem_v before_o now_o to_o have_v be_v furnish_v sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o and_o if_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o their_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o here_o a_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o in_o many_o place_n elsewhere_o john_n represent_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o here_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o prophet_n again_o so_o about_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n we_o make_v mention_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n begin_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o earth_n arise_v forthwith_o who_o undertake_v bold_o the_o charge_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a benefit_n of_o god_n this_o office_n have_v be_v banish_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o earth_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n which_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v by_o the_o romish_a star_n send_v forth_o now_o it_o come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o little_a book_n open_a which_o the_o former_a time_n have_v shut_v the_o force_n of_o which_o commandment_n raise_v up_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o follow_v who_o unless_o a_o heavenly_a desire_n have_v inflame_v they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v their_o life_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o so_o great_a envy_n &_o hatred_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o from_o this_o commandment_n we_o draw_v this_o common_a sentence_n that_o man_n be_v slow_a &_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prophecy_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o this_o office_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v forward_o of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o entreaty_n even_o also_o of_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o thereunto_o we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n with_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o little_a book_n albeit_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v when_o great_a abondance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o age_n now_o first_o of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o further_a these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n be_v awake_v once_o of_o god_n from_o their_o drowsiness_n shall_v great_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o kindle_a truth_n and_o sure_o their_o industry_n be_v notable_a and_o their_o increase_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n chief_o of_o divinity_n so_o swift_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o devour_v the_o book_n after_o wickliefe_n the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o scholastique_n be_v reject_v the_o liberal_a art_n be_v revive_v through_o so_o happy_a abundance_n of_o most_o famous_a witter_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devour_a book_n ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a the_o word_n taste_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v very_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o whereby_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n even_o like_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n which_o thing_n sometime_o jeremy_n try_v and_o complain_v of_o chap._n 15.16_o likewise_o ezechiell_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o all_o none_o except_v who_o have_v run_v together_o in_o this_o race_n but_o those_o new_a champion_n especial_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o time_n to_o who_o doubtless_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v with_o a_o more_o sound_o hunger_n to_o wit_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n and_o now_o first_o again_o restore_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whore_n ambassage_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a by_o how_o much_o man_n be_v plunge_v in_o more_o thick_a darkness_n who_o because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o
here_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v count_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.6_o therefore_o when_o constantine_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o church_n begin_v to_o hide_v itself_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n by_o go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n into_o a_o certain_a more_o inward_a room_n whereunto_o pertain_v that_o seal_n chap._n 7._o whereby_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v sever_v by_o some_o privy_a mark_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v marvelous_a that_o this_o separate_n of_o themselves_o from_o other_o be_v make_v in_o so_o great_a glory_n of_o peace_n and_o desire_v to_o advance_v the_o christian_a name_n for_o when_o some_o raise_v up_o contention_n other_o covet_v much_o to_o get_v honour_n many_o travail_v with_o heresy_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o all_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o heap_v up_o superstition_n be_v it_o easy_a in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o any_o pure_a sincere_a and_o sound_a thing_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o place_n but_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o saint_n indeed_o grow_v more_o every_o day_n by_o how_o much_o more_o those_o four_o mischief_n increase_v the_o which_o thing_n rome_n also_o herself_o grant_v unwares_o for_o do_v thou_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o understand_v thus_o where_o thou_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o hide_a holy_a place_n of_o our_o god_n whither_o she_o have_v run_v for_o succour_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o thy_o infection_n but_o when_o thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o never_o be_v hide_v but_o have_v flourish_v with_o a_o continual_a and_o manifest_a succession_n confess_v also_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v find_v no_o place_n in_o that_o covert_n of_o protection_n ¶_o and_o they_o that_o worship_n in_o it_o meet_a be_v a_o common_a verb_n and_o of_o a_o continual_a quantity_n but_o here_o figurative_o it_o signifi_v also_o number_n thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v put_v into_o the_o number_n of_o nine_o those_o few_o who_o in_o truth_n worship_v i_o secret_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n in_o seal_v the_o elect_a chap._n 7._o which_o same_o thing_n be_v declare_v here_o in_o other_o word_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o meet_v the_o worshipper_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o worship_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o they_o put_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o every_o true_a godly_a man_n likewise_o and_o this_o only_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o discern_v the_o true_a christian_a from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a but_o that_o the_o most_o in_o those_o time_n worship_v not_o so_o on_o the_o altar_n we_o must_v think_v not_o without_o cause_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v clear_o from_o their_o writing_n that_o many_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v shine_v before_o other_o in_o all_o knowledge_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o their_o voluntary_a work_n and_o to_o their_o own_o holiness_n 2_o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n so_o aretas_n and_o the_o complutent_n edition_n do_v read_v but_o some_o book_n have_v which_o be_v within_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_v the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n which_o he_o mention_v even_o now_o which_o court_v some_o time_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o be_v this_o read_v to_o be_v reject_v rash_o for_o john_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o mete_v this_o court_n but_o only_o the_o altar_n of_o this_o court_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o agree_v more_o fit_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o inward_a court_n be_v cast_v out_o then_o if_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v already_o without_o before_o but_o both_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v esteem_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o those_o foresay_a temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n for_o the_o court_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o a_o name_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o they_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n not_o by_o spoil_v it_o like_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o frequent_v it_o daily_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o worship_v as_o in_o isaiah_n 1.12_o and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n these_o thing_n show_v clear_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o false_a church_n in_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hide_v first_o it_o shall_v no_o less_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o multitude_n than_o the_o people_n which_o once_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v wont_a when_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a court_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o execute_v their_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n good_a god_n how_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o exceed_o great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la and_o of_o they_o that_o continual_o flock_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n few_o priest_n be_v there_o within_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v exercise_v without_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o quantity_n of_o feign_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a citizen_n second_o it_o shall_v have_v her_o counterfeit_a worshipper_n dwell_v very_o near_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o shall_v possess_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n shall_v be_v they_o how_o near_o be_v the_o court_n join_v to_o the_o temple_n how_o do_v it_o compass_v the_o same_o round_a about_o ezech_v 40.5_o good_a god_n how_o nigh_o be_v this_o society_n who_o dare_v have_v condemn_v the_o court_n of_o profaneness_n unless_o the_o angel_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o and_o the_o event_n sure_o be_v altogether_o answerable_a for_o in_o those_o first_o time_n when_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n sound_v what_o be_v athanatius_n alone_o unto_o so_o great_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n what_o afterward_o be_v basil_n the_o great_a or_o gregory_n nazianzene_n unto_o almost_o the_o whole_a east_n if_o thou_o shall_v respect_v the_o multitude_n who_o will_v not_o have_v contemn_v one_o or_o two_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabble_n but_o if_o you_o will_v respect_v holiness_n be_v they_o not_o all_o bishop_n do_v not_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v esteem_v valiant_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o therefore_o here_o either_o by_o the_o number_n or_o likeness_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o last_o time_n also_o there_o be_v the_o same_o boast_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o of_o the_o outmost_a court_n against_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n spread_v through_o the_o whole_a earth_n have_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o they_o clatter_n ever_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v they_o see_v at_o any_o time_n either_o asia_n or_o africa_n or_o egypt_n or_o grecia_n who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o count_v her_o bishop_n even_o from_o peter_n himself_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a succession_n but_o rome_n now_o boast_v of_o her_o multitude_n by_o how_o much_o in_o time_n pass_v she_o have_v flourish_v in_o great_a number_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v she_o nigh_o to_o the_o great_a assembly_n tread_v under_o foot_n jerusalem_n and_o further_o of_o from_o this_o small_a number_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o whorish_a church_n most_o furnish_v both_o with_o multitude_n and_o neighbourhood_n if_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o rome_n so_o well_o in_o populous_a city_n as_o in_o proximity_n but_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n how_o easy_o here_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v of_o the_o whore_n which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o very_a outward_a court_n next_o to_o the_o temple_n let_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n weigh_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n and_o diligent_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v beguile_v with_o vain_a boast_n let_v they_o mind_n that_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v but_o of_o a_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n itself_o who_o be_v but_o within_o yea_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n but_o let_v they_o come_v nigh_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o clear_o that_o those_o who_o even_o now_o they_o think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o inward_a room_n
be_v keep_v certain_o from_o the_o holy_a place_n with_o brazen_a wall_n albeit_o the_o discern_a now_o be_v not_o so_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_a while_o the_o church_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o public_a read_v but_o the_o writing_n of_o our_o man_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o eye_n shall_v wax_v clear_a to_o perceive_v the_o truth_n may_v thou_o not_o worthy_o suspect_v the_o pope_n craft_n restrain_v thou_o from_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o our_o book_n and_o of_o all_o familiarity_n yet_o nevertheless_o do_v thou_o strive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o thou_o through_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o deformity_n ¶_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n the_o time_n wherein_o the_o true_a spouse_n shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o the_o false_a shall_v rule_v but_o how_o great_a darkness_n be_v here_o and_o no_o marvel_n in_o so_o great_a blindness_n of_o man_n understanding_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o present_a who_o have_v receive_v these_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o servant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thy_o guide_n i_o may_v go_v safe_o for_o to_o dispel_v the_o obscurity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o signify_v in_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n three_o common_a year_n &_o a_o half_a go_v about_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o accord_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v prove_v already_o that_o the_o four_o euphratean_a angel_n in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n be_v the_o turk_n to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v for_o one_o hour_n and_o month_n and_o year_n see_v that_o the_o three_o hundred_o year_n be_v now_o slip_v away_o be_v there_o any_o so_o obstinate_a who_o will_v yet_o avouch_v that_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v together_o within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n and_o strait_n of_o their_o own_o and_o naturall-signification_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o see_v these_o month_n pertain_v to_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.5_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o john_n see_v she_o rise_v up_o afterward_o chap._n 13.1_o which_o thing_n no_o where_n be_v either_o say_v or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o be_v certain_o that_o space_n in_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v be_v wound_v and_o recover_v health_n again_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n &_o shall_v make_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o tyranny_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o final_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v altogether_o give_v to_o exceed_a riot_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o but_o can_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v in_o three_o common_a year_n and_o a_o half_a peradventure_o therapontigonus_fw-la platâ—gidorus_n shall_v recover_v life_n who_o conquer_v the_o half_a part_n of_o all_o nation_n well_o nigh_o within_o twenty_o day_n alexander_n of_o macedonia_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o leopard_n which_o have_v four_o wing_n on_o his_o back_n notable_a token_n of_o his_o swiftness_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o empire_n of_o asia_n in_o twelve_o year_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o tent_n neither_o give_v himself_o to_o any_o other_o thing_n dan._n 7.6_o but_o antichrist_n shall_v for_o just_a cause_n ride_v on_o the_o very_a sun_n to_o subdue_v all_o country_n none_o except_v in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o give_v up_o himself_o through_o idleness_n to_o all_o delight_n &_o wretched_a intemperancy_n but_o it_o be_v more_o plain_a yet_o after_o in_o the_o chap._n 20.4_o where_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n to_o with_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v in_o chain_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n lie_v dead_a before_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v prove_v necessary_o that_o the_o beast_n also_o antichrist_n be_v through_o all_o that_o time_n otherwise_o how_o be_v they_o able_a to_o resist_v he_o not_o only_o command_v nothing_o but_o also_o not_o live_v the_o same_o thing_n also_o shall_v be_v minife_a from_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o his_o place_n we_o will_v show_v not_o to_o belong_v to_o one_o man_n alone_o but_o to_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n chap._n 17._o second_o see_v this_o account_n be_v not_o common_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o reckon_v these_o month_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v express_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a type_n but_o what_o be_v that_o manner_n shall_v every_o several_a month_n note_v seven_o year_n as_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v whole_o without_o all_o example_n and_o reason_n to_o compare_v the_o month_n to_o the_o week_n neither_o will_v the_o word_n suffer_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v that_o every_o each_o day_n be_v to_o be_v count_v from_o whence_o he_o note_v common_o this_o space_n sometime_o by_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n some_o time_n by_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o chap_n 12.6_o but_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o month_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o week_n and_o there_o be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o &_o four_o year_n number_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n we_o therefore_o think_v that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o that_o so_o many_o year_n be_v to_o be_v assign_v as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o these_o month_n which_o agree_v whole_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o week_n in_o daniel_n three_o that_o these_o be_v not_o julian_n year_n for_o these_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n make_v only_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n but_o so_o many_o julian_n month_n do_v effect_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventie_o eight_o day_n &_o more_o whereupon_o there_o want_n of_o the_o julian_n four_o score_n day_n and_o some_o what_o more_o how_o many_o year_n the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v lack_v every_o one_o by_o itself_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n of_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_v julian_n year_n what_o month_n then_o do_v the_o angel_n use_v here_o not_o the_o lunary_n nor_o julian_n but_o only_o the_o egyptian_a month_n every_o of_o whâ—ch_o consist_v of_o thirty_o day_n he_o have_v show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o we_o must_v reckon_v the_o month_n because_o it_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v kill_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o who_o great_a city_n they_o shall_v lie_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o unbury_v for_o a_o mock_a stock_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o month_n we_o have_v limit_v by_o thirty_o day_n every_o of_o those_o five_o month_n chap._n 9_o four_o that_o this_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v begin_v either_o from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o time_n which_o go_v before_o this_o writing_n for_o as_o we_o have_v tell_v you_o divers_a time_n these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o in_o chap_n 4.1_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o neither_o by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n for_o next_o after_o follow_v the_o dwell_n in_o heaven_n the_o clothing_n with_o the_o sun_n the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o the_o moon_n tread_v under_o the_o foot_n chap_n 12.1_o for_o with_o all_o this_o glory_n shine_v that_o first_o most_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o find_v to_o what_o time_n we_o may_v refer_v it_o but_o of_o what_o sort_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n namely_o of_o a_o most_o waste_a wilderness_n of_o sackcloth_n uncleene_n corruption_n and_o lamentable_a deformity_n as_o touch_v that_o the_o word_n be_v express_v that_o this_o wonder_v appear_v in_o heaven_n where_o afterward_o the_o dragon_n war_v at_o length_n throw_v headlong_o from_o thence_o chap._n 12.7_o etc._n etc._n but_o what_o have_v the_o dragon_n to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n from_o whence_o also_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v if_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n before_o the_o time_n of_o her_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
pure_a church_n as_o torment_n and_o executioner_n vex_v they_o while_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o their_o unclean_a lust_n shall_v be_v bridle_v their_o filthiness_n reprooved_a &_o all_o their_o action_n try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n hope_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o such_o gentleness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o make_v sick_a by_o the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v smite_v out_o their_o tooth_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v restrain_v his_o little_a pretty_a darling_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o great_a triumph_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o year_n 1550_o the_o first_o day_n of_o octobre_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o destruction_n infer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prophet_n revive_v and_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v maugre_o antichrist_n head_n and_o all_o enemy_n for_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n who_o all_o this_o time_n be_v proscribe_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o utter_o destroy_v in_o man_n judgement_n a_o few_o day_n before_o by_o george_n megelburge_n at_o length_n raise_v up_o themselves_o or_o rather_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n by_o a_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o testify_v open_o to_o the_o world_n their_o unquail_v courage_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o detest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o exhort_v all_o to_o fortitude_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o refuse_v death_n this_o sure_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o come_v from_o god_n restore_v again_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n set_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n the_o slay_v prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v straiteway_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o beside_o that_o bold_a profession_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n in_o resist_v valiant_o mauritius_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n by_o public_a authority_n first_o assault_v they_o very_o fierce_o they_o take_v also_o that_o george_n megelberge_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v late_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o length_n when_o they_o can_v not_o vanquish_v they_o by_o any_o force_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o mauritius_n they_o obtain_v a_o very_a famous_a name_n among_o foreign_a nation_n because_o almost_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o german_n have_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o constancy_n can_v effect_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n now_o again_o stand_v up_o on_o her_o foot_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o very_o great_a fear_n for_o as_o sleidane_n write_v that_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburg_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o war_n against_o those_o themselves_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o mauritius_n partly_o to_o deliver_v the_o landgrave_n his_o father_n in_o law_n partly_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o which_o he_o see_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n prepare_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o how_o great_a tremble_n arise_v from_o hence_o first_o the_o tridentine_a father_n when_o even_o a_o false_a rumour_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o city_n auspurge_n be_v take_v scarce_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o office_n slip_v out_o &_o run_v away_o but_o when_o mauritius_n proceed_v and_o approach_v oenipous_a where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o abode_n he_o strike_v so_o great_a terror_n into_o he_o that_o he_o flee_v away_o sudden_o with_o great_a speed_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n more_o over_o fear_n drive_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v to_o john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o before_o we_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v prisonner_o lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o small_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o flee_v and_o disperse_v the_o tridentine_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n now_o therefore_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o her_o sight_n who_o of_o late_o they_o scoff_v at_o without_o danger_n 12_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v after_o labour_v dispatch_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o exceed_a honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o death_n overcome_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v bid_v they_o to_o come_v up_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o auspurge_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o when_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n bind_v themselves_o that_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v permit_v free_a for_o all_o man_n sleid._n book_n 26._o this_o decree_n be_v the_o voice_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o most_o willing_o change_v with_o most_o desirous_a mind_n their_o former_a misery_n for_o a_o new_a grant_v dignity_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o enemy_n see_v this_o &_o be_v grieve_v especial_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v meet_v take_v it_o grievous_o who_o be_v think_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v make_v void_a again_o that_o edict_n sleid._n book_n 26._o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o other_o read_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o doubtless_o a_o great_a change_n follow_v after_o this_o decree_n all_o europe_n through_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n require_v earnest_o of_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o same_o the_o people_n of_o bavaria_n crave_v importunate_o of_o their_o prince_n albertus_n which_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o be_v utter_o against_o so_o fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v some_o what_o to_o their_o people_n though_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o other_o place_n whence_o one_o may_v see_v daily_a new_a defection_n from_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n ¶_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o city_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o german_n forsake_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v confess_v willing_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o large_a part_n of_o his_o city_n but_o together_o with_o this_o ruin_n and_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v head_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o man_n for_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o significant_a teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a fighter_n but_o to_o appoint_v certain_o and_o by_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
have_v grant_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n italy_n to_o the_o goth_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v able_a to_o retain_v what_o can_v he_o expect_v from_o the_o west_n every_o country_n want_v help_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v other_o therefore_o o_o pope_n thy_o wound_n be_v deadly_a whereof_o no_o remedy_n appear_v from_o any_o place_n ¶_o but_o this_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o beast_n consist_v in_o his_o dignity_n recover_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o head_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 555_o when_o justinian_n be_v emperor_n the_o goth_n be_v destroy_v in_o italy_n bâ—_n the_o valiantness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d &_o nâ—râ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o emperor_n play_v the_o physician_n manifest_o for_o first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o noxious_a humour_n by_o â—â—pressing_v yea_o rather_o utter_o abolish_n the_o barbarian_n afterward_o he_o pour_v in_o wine_n &_o oil_n that_o decree_n of_o justinians_n new_a constitution_n 131_o wâ—s_v a_o most_o pleasant_a ointment_n we_o ordain_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a counâ—â—lls_n the_o most_o holy_a bâ—shop_n of_o ancient_a rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priest_n hâ—â—_n much_o be_v the_o wound_n amend_v hereby_o but_o phocas_n the_o parricide_n after_o 〈◊〉_d year_n more_o or_o less_o that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o finiâ—hâ—â—_n the_o cure_n bind_v up_o the_o wound_n heal_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scar_n he_o do_v gâ—aunt_v unto_o bonifâ—ce_n the_o three_o that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v count_v universal_a not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n &_o honour_n as_o justâ—nian_n decree_v limit_v the_o primacy_n with_o the_o bound_n of_o holy_a concill_n bâ—t_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o his_o diocese_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n strive_v afterward_o in_o vain_a from_o who_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n now_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o plead_v any_o more_o for_o this_o matter_n and_o certain_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n leo_n second_o show_v that_o he_o have_v recover_v health_n when_o about_o the_o year_n 680._o by_o the_o war_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o compel_v felix_n the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o any_o more_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o afterward_o the_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o raâ—enna_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o force_n unless_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v add_v to_o it_o sabellic_n ennead_n 8._o book_n 7._o thus_o be_v the_o wound_a head_n cure_v which_o be_v heal_v do_v more_o hurt_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o before_o he_o receive_v the_o wound_n ¶_o and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v &_o follow_v the_o beast_n now_o he_o declare_v how_o great_a the_o recover_a dignity_n shall_v be_v &_o first_o by_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v give_v to_o he_o this_o honour_n be_v in_o admire_v in_o this_o verse_n &_o also_o in_o worship_v both_o the_o dragon_n &_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_v and_o he_o speak_v significant_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o wonder_v to_o follow_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o empire_n as_o the_o israelite_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n &_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o who_o so_o admire_v the_o beast_n be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n savour_v the_o earth_n altogether_o stranger_n from_o the_o heavenly_a city_n but_o how_o many_o be_v the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beast_n after_o the_o head_n be_v heal_v shall_v rule_v with_o far_o large_a bound_n than_o before_o prosper_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v more_o ample_a at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o this_o dignity_n by_o the_o tower_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n although_o then_o it_o be_v doubtless_o large_a the_o truth_n be_v propagate_v further_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o britanny_n have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n till_o under_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n the_o five_o that_o be_v after_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o wound_n shall_v be_v cure_v augustine_n the_o romish_a monk_n force_v our_o countryman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o yoke_n neither_o do_v france_n friesland_n denmark_n germany_n sclavonia_n depend_v much_o of_o rome_n before_o bonifacius_n or_o venefride_n a_o inglishman_n about_o the_o year_n 720._o bring_v these_o country_n or_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v admire_v the_o beast_n when_o beside_o these_o and_o other_o prince_n of_o europe_n country_n also_o most_o remote_a ireland_n scotland_n norway_n gothia_n sueveland_n luten_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o sarmatia_n honour_v the_o same_o as_o some_o god_n let_v therefore_o the_o pope_n glory_n in_o his_o universality_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v the_o great_a multitude_n by_o so_o much_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v he_o that_o beast_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o admiration_n it_o be_v indeed_o great_a some_o age_n before_o and_o that_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o church_n who_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o too_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o regard_v sufficient_o to_o what_o mischief_n at_o length_n the_o matter_n will_v grow_v do_v exalte_n too_o proud_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o they_o think_v they_o must_v embrace_v all_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v but_o they_o have_v one_o rule_n of_o godliness_n and_o duty_n to_o it_o the_o sacred_a truth_n neither_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o those_o time_n any_o thing_n to_o that_o admiration_n which_o follow_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n hear_v bernard_n thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o great_a priest_n the_o chief_a pope_n thou_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n thou_o be_v the_o heir_n or_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v in_o primacy_n abel_n in_o govern_v noah_n in_o patriarchat_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedec_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judgement_n samuel_n peter_n in_o power_n christ_n in_o an-annointing_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o considerate_a very_o o_o bernard_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o fool_n through_o admiration_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o dare_v not_o put_v thou_o among_o those_o who_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n consider_v that_o i_o hear_v thou_o else_o where_o reprove_v bold_o and_o sharp_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n the_o time_n deceive_v thou_o but_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o think_v somewhat_o bear_v of_o god_n which_o at_o length_n do_v overcome_v the_o world_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o wound_a of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v more_o blind_v &_o less_o fear_v god_n hear_v what_o the_o ambass_n of_o the_o emp._n of_o sicilia_n be_v prostrate_v on_o the_o ground_n cry_v which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o peace_n p._n ae._n b._n 7._o what_o also_o simo_n begnius_n bishop_n of_o modrusium_n speak_v to_o the_o pope_n leon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n sess_v 6._o behold_v here_o come_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n the_o root_n of_o david_n thou_o o_o most_o bless_a leo_n we_o have_v expect_v for_o saviour_n add_v unto_o these_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n of_o biponte_n who_o show_v his_o astonishment_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n have_v love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o light_n o_o blasphemous_a fool_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o adorn_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n
hildebrand_n grant_v otherwise_o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o german_n say_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v smite_v with_o his_o excommunication_n be_v blast_v with_o lightning_n and_o not_o at_o all_o adventure_n the_o spirit_n doubtless_o rule_v his_o tongue_n as_o before_o time_n of_o caiphas_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v how_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v fire_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v seek_v a_o metaphorical_a sense_n when_o the_o history_n minister_v most_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o thing_n that_o pope_n zacharias_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n journey_v twards_o ravenna_n in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n army_n of_o fire_n go_v before_o he_o in_o cloud_n centur._n 8._o from_o polych_n book_n 5._o 25._o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v rehearse_v that_o a_o song_n of_o felix_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n place_v by_o the_o pope_n constantine_n in_o the_o most_o sacred_a confession_n of_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostl_n after_o a_o few_o day_n be_v sound_a black_a and_o burn_v with_o fire_n see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a they_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v blast_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v more_o clear_a that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n shake_v up_o with_o many_o taunt_v hildebrand_n for_o his_o privy_a grudge_n against_o henry_n be_v destroy_v with_o lightning_n and_o die_v cry_v alas_o i_o miserable_a wretch_n bâ—und_v with_o a_o chain_n of_o fire_n be_o draw_v to_o hell_n go_v you_o &_o shâ—we_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o make_v amends_n by_o duty_n for_o his_o hâ—inous_a offence_n commit_v against_o â—od_n against_o s._n peter_n and_o against_o his_o vicar_n unless_o he_o have_v leiff_a follow_v after_o i_o go_v before_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o spira_n bear_v some_o evil_a will_n to_o hildebrant_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cent._n 11._o from_o avent_n book_n 5._o of_o chronicle_n do_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o armenia_n see_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n while_o he_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n at_o viterbium_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v with_o most_o clear_a brightness_n and_o in_o it_o two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v centur._n 12._o in_o the_o city_n barra_n when_o innocentius_n be_v say_v the_o mass_n and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a there_o appear_v a_o golden_a crown_n whereon_o sit_v a_o white_a dove_n under_o the_o crown_n hang_v a_o smoke_a câ—nsâ—r_n and_o beside_o it_o two_o burn_a firebrand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o chron_n of_o saxe_n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o these_o thing_n wherefore_o now_o i_o think_v that_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o deny_v how_o that_o nothing_o do_v here_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v the_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o three_o miracle_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o 15._o verse_n afterward_o 14_o and_o he_o seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o these_o wonder_n be_v not_o true_a but_o false_a and_o lie_v such_o as_o be_v antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thess_n 2.9_o although_o they_o be_v not_o call_v lie_v therefore_o because_o they_o be_v mere_a delusion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o beside_o a_o bare_a show_n only_o but_o partly_o because_o they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o true_a howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a as_o which_o exceed_v not_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o way_n unknown_a to_o we_o whereupon_o they_o affect_v the_o beholder_n with_o great_a admiration_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o error_n and_o lie_v for_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o soever_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o lie_a sign_n howsoever_o it_o be_v permit_v of_o god_n to_o be_v very_o marvellous_a both_o for_o to_o try_v the_o elect_a and_o also_o to_o delude_v the_o wicked_a who_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n give_v over_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thess_n second_o chap_n 10.11_o to_o which_o rule_n that_o can_v deceive_v if_o we_o examine_v those_o apparition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o spandavia_n birthinum_fw-la &_o other_o place_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o year_n 1549._o those_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v be_v devil_n transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o their_o miracle_n and_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o their_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o while_o all_o those_o thing_n do_v carry_v away_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n to_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o be_v wicked_a they_o be_v lie_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o which_o be_v this_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n bring_v from_o heaven_n ¶_o say_v to_o the_o inhâ—bitans_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o thou_o he_o shall_v say_v speak_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o c_o as_o though_o he_o will_v render_v a_o wonderful_a reason_n of_o his_o work_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o former_a image_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v revive_v or_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n as_o all_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v say_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o it_o be_v write_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n that_o the_o first_o beast_n may_v be_v place_v in_o honour_n with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o make_v this_o image_n for_o unless_o they_o give_v honour_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o glory_n for_o this_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n be_v with_o the_o greek_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o a_o man_n make_v a_o image_n of_o some_o body_n as_o a_o painter_n or_o carver_n of_o image_n who_o fashion_v a_o image_n for_o gain_n or_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n but_o he_o make_v a_o image_n to_o some_o body_n who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n or_o honour_n of_o some_o body_n but_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o colour_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v of_o any_o matter_n for_o all_o must_v be_v slay_v that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o a_o image_n make_v can_v come_v unto_o all_o man_n unless_o either_o it_o be_v carry_v through_o all_o country_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fix_a place_n all_o leave_v their_o dwell_a place_n for_o to_o go_v thither_o into_o a_o strange_a country_n furthermore_o this_o image_n shall_v effect_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v this_o worship_n he_o may_v be_v kill_v as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o this_o power_n be_v great_a then_o can_v agree_v either_o to_o a_o picture_n or_o image_n howsoever_o we_o have_v read_v that_o some_o have_v speak_v at_o some_o time_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v the_o image_n of_o live_a man_n wont_a to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worship_v image_n indeed_o may_v be_v set_v up_o for_o live_a man_n but_o only_o for_o civil_a honour_n not_o religious_a worship_n therefore_o this_o image_n be_v not_o any_o picture_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o express_a figure_n of_o honour_n kingdom_n power_n which_o the_o second_o beast_n shall_v carry_v of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o second_o strive_v for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n the_o first_o may_v be_v revive_v which_o his_o wicked_a ambition_n be_v declare_v most_o significant_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v for_o first_o when_o he_o desire_v earnest_o a_o image_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o first_o beast_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v require_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o
even_o from_o this_o part_n also_o for_o the_o beast_n before_o time_n do_v pursue_v the_o grecian_n with_o so_o great_a hatred_n that_o although_o he_o see_v they_o miserable_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n will_v suffer_v no_o aid_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o from_o the_o west_n until_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n agree_v with_o gregory_n the_o x._o to_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o people_n subject_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v promise_v that_o all_o his_o people_n hereafter_o shall_v give_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n the_o character_n pertain_v to_o great_a state_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o son_n the_o name_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n as_o boundman_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o grecian_n be_v stranger_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o number_v this_o name_n from_o which_o exhortation_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v learned_a by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v diligence_n rather_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n then_o either_o in_o the_o mark_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o member_n but_o the_o character_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o make_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o rather_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o a_o great_a fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o alone_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n john_n write_v the_o character_n and_o the_o name_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v beginning_n even_o as_o neither_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o no_o account_v or_o understanding_n the_o name_n indeed_o of_o bishop_n be_v common_a even_o in_o those_o first_o age_n but_o the_o state_n of_o they_o then_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n count_v the_o number_n how_o great_a a_o torment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o assay_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a will_v they_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o time_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o property_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o john_n live_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o another_o by_o search_v out_o and_o study_n second_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o name_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o letter_n of_o number_n arise_v this_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o man_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n be_v for_o then_o the_o count_a have_v be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n pass_v from_o one_o man_n unto_o some_o whole_a people_n three_o the_o number_n show_v obscure_o and_o dark_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v this_o name_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o dark_a show_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a offence_n whereunto_o paul_n agree_v but_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v secret_o the_o church_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o into_o the_o wicked_a world_n not_o because_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v cowardly_a but_o because_o before_o the_o beast_n rise_v up_o when_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o needless_a trouble_n a_o four_o common_a property_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o these_o three_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o number_n do_v loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o prohibit_v intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n who_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o all_o which_o now_o be_v join_v together_o have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o number_n of_o name_n be_v a_o numeral_a name_n of_o some_o mâ—n_z make_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o three_o score_n six_o that_o may_v be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n yet_o nevertheless_o show_v but_o dark_o for_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a peril_n by_o which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v who_o do_v receive_v the_o mark_n thereof_o which_o description_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o more_o this_o name_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a but_o shall_v distinguish_v some_o one_o certain_a and_o true_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o all_o beside_o one_o be_v absurd_a some_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n do_v resemble_v this_o number_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v know_v two_o the_o first_o which_o franc._n junius_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v who_o will_v have_v this_o number_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a learning_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la add_v to_o the_o five_o former_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o number_n be_v perfect_a and_o divers_a time_n rebound_v perfect_o from_o his_o part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a law_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o head_n or_o contain_v therein_o the_o beast_n teach_v this_o name_n also_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v this_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n far_o spend_v and_o very_o old_a and_o not_o that_o ancient_a one_o which_o be_v before_o his_o beginning_n neither_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n it_o seem_v less_o to_o agree_v especial_o see_v here_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o a_o covert_n speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o last_o do_v this_o name_n appertain_v to_o they_o who_o least_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n above_o ver_fw-la 17_o but_o to_o the_o beast_n darling_n the_o canonist_n who_o the_o pope_n set_v much_o by_o the_o other_o be_v of_o our_o most_o learned_a country_n man_n h._n broughton_n adonikam_n god_n be_v rise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o ez._n 2.13_o who_o posterity_n be_v count_v there_o 666._o as_o though_o john_n do_v say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o that_o man_n who_o posterity_n be_v read_v to_o be_v 666._o that_o be_v adonicam_fw-la a_o name_n sure_o very_o fit_a see_v antichrist_n vaunt_v himself_o above_o every_o name_n on_o earth_n but_o see_v this_o name_n signifi_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v before_o evident_o say_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v conceal_v by_o a_o dark_a speech_n which_o before_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o the_o church_n what_o trouble_v also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o
defile_v with_o woman_n well_o have_v aretas_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v against_o marriage_n for_o what_o defile_v can_v be_v there_o where_o the_o bed_n be_v undefiled_a heb_fw-mi 13.14_o be_v this_o company_n unmarried_a and_o only_o of_o priest_n nay_o marriage_n in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o forbindden_a even_o unto_o the_o levite_n neither_o be_v this_o number_n make_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n alone_o chap._n 7.4_o etc._n etc._n certain_o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a elder_n without_o wife_n until_o hildebrand_n who_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o chaste_a marriage_n open_v a_o way_n to_o sodomitry_n but_o peradventure_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o multitude_n defile_v either_o by_o the_o spot_v of_o unlawful_a company_n or_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o repentance_n be_v wax_v so_o frail_a since_o christ_n come_v which_o before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n have_v such_o power_n to_o cleanse_v wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n but_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o worship_v idol_n whereunto_o we_o know_v that_o to_o commit_v fornication_n be_v refer_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n exod._n 34.14_o and_o in_o ezechiell_n thou_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n with_o the_o son_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a to_o which_o rule_n not_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n be_v the_o same_o as_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o woman_n who_o then_o be_v these_o woman_n the_o locust_n the_o people_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o army_n of_o the_o româ—ne_a pope_n which_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n chap_n 9.8_o these_o buy_v from_o the_o earth_n consent_v not_o to_o the_o same_o idolatry_n with_o the_o locust_n woman_n neither_o worship_v their_o king_n adore_v either_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o in_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n or_o if_o peradventure_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n yet_o at_o length_n they_o renounce_v the_o same_o by_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o they_o ¶_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v obey_v their_o captain_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o harken_v to_o his_o commandment_n only_o montanus_n insert_v for_o thus_o for_o whither_o soever_o he_o shall_v go_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n save_v from_o the_o general_a contagion_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v salvation_n to_o they_o from_o that_o integrity_n which_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o that_o purity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o the_o price_n pay_v by_o christ_n ¶_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o exceed_a great_a multitude_n which_o at_o length_n shall_v embrace_v the_o truth_n darkness_n be_v put_v away_o chap._n 20.5.6_o etc._n etc._n 5_o for_o they_o be_v without_o blasme_n god_n see_v no_o uncleanness_n in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o put_v the_o most_o pure_a robe_n of_o his_o son_n in_o he_o do_v he_o behold_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o righteousness_n consist_v this_o most_o pure_a integrity_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n aretas_n omit_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o former_a word_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n 6_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n hitherto_o the_o general_a constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o pitch_v the_o tent_n with_o the_o lamb_n now_o follow_v the_o battle_n begin_v by_o a_o few_o citizen_n and_o first_o by_o those_o who_o do_v set_v upon_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o word_n for_o about_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o first_o flight_n of_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o shall_v be_v clear_o manifest_a from_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o lamb_n send_v forth_o some_o light_a harness_a soldier_n who_o ride_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o antichtist_n shall_v provoke_v he_o to_o battle_n and_o shall_v endure_v his_o first_o assault_n these_o three_o be_v angel_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v those_o famous_a man_n who_o rise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o ockanus_n marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n arnoldâ—s_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n and_o especial_o john_n wicklefe_v a_o englishman_n who_o doctrine_n be_v more_o fruitful_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v sink_v in_o more_o deep_o and_o take_v such_o root_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o since_o that_o time_n one_o angel_n only_o be_v here_o rehearse_v the_o type_n of_o who_o i_o do_v apply_v to_o many_o learned_a man_n because_o in_o such_o sign_n of_o future_a thing_n the_o agreement_n rather_o of_o the_o thing_n be_v regard_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n he_o fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o truth_n now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a time_n be_v revive_v draw_v with_o it_o yet_o much_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o which_o burden_n be_v press_v down_o it_o can_v not_o straightway_o fly_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o can_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o celestial_a purity_n but_o shake_v the_o wing_n it_o abide_v in_o the_o mid_n between_o both_o see_v chap_n 8.13_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o holy_a man_n although_o he_o know_v assure_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n by_o who_o swift_a wing_n he_o fly_v up_o aloft_o leave_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n far_o beneath_o on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v blind_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o much_o deceive_v so_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a seat_n of_o the_o saint_n hitherto_o therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v again_o seat_v this_o angel_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v set_v about_o the_o time_n almost_o of_o her_o great_a ruin_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 8._o chap._n ver_fw-la 13._o have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v by_o his_o eternal_a decree_n it_o be_v call_v eternal_a as_o though_o purposely_o the_o spirit_n will_v meet_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o truth_n restore_v shall_v in_o every_o place_n be_v condemn_v of_o novelty_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v eternal_a whatsoever_o man_n prate_v which_o shall_v now_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n together_o also_o he_o signifi_v by_o the_o same_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n have_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o earth_n before_o thrust_v out_o by_o humane_a invention_n let_v man_n therefore_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o do_v traduce_v as_o new_a sprunge_v up_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o age_n but_o do_v often_o vaunt_v that_o their_o own_o dream_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n bring_v forth_o but_o yesterday_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a antiquity_n this_o angel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v it_o to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o the_o earthly_a citizen_n and_o before_o this_o light_n be_v bring_v of_o that_o whorish_a church_n to_o who_o now_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n ¶_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n now_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o voice_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v in_o chap._n 10.4_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n those_o tunder_v follow_v the_o turkish_a tyranny_n to_o which_o they_o be_v add_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n or_o rather_o begin_v with_o it_o and_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o second_o woe_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o eleven_o chap._n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o combat_n of_o the_o angel_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v make_v more_o plain_a at_o the_o 20._o chap._n ver_fw-la 4.5_o but_o in_o this_o very_a
it_o have_v the_o relative_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o conjunction_n aretas_n read_v as_o our_o copy_n but_o this_o diversity_n change_v not_o the_o meaning_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n and_o a_o other_o three_o angel_n as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o three_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o nip_n antichrist_n with_o most_o grievous_a word_n but_o also_o most_o severe_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o all_o who_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o he_o this_o angel_n be_v martin_n luther_n that_o begin_v open_o to_o traduce_v antichrist_n about_o the_o year_n 1517_o who_o detest_v this_o infection_n more_o bitter_o by_o how_o much_o through_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o have_v more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n the_o spirit_n here_o attribute_v to_o he_o a_o troublous_a sermon_n and_o full_a of_o tumult_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o have_v taste_v the_o work_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o cast_v a_o savour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v in_o every_o place_n so_o hot_a and_o earnest_a and_o do_v flame_n with_o a_o certain_a fiery_a heat_n yea_o he_o come_v some_o time_n to_o that_o fervency_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stay_v himself_o from_o foul_a and_o unchaste_a similitude_n many_o desire_v a_o great_a moderation_n and_o modesty_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o inward_a motion_n he_o be_v carry_v the_o world_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o great_a drowsy_a disease_n which_o can_v not_o be_v shake_v of_o unless_o he_o have_v speak_v vehement_o deal_v rough_o and_o sting_v they_o of_o which_o labour_n he_o receive_v happy_a fruit_n man_n be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o his_o warning_n and_o see_v in_o what_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v by_o worship_v the_o beast_n they_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o his_o snare_n assoon_o as_o they_o can_v therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o author_n of_o their_o evil_n and_o flee_v unto_o the_o salutary_a truth_n a_o matter_n of_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o stir_v but_o a_o wheel_n be_v not_o turn_v about_o without_o noise_n &_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o part_n do_v manifest_v the_o trouble_n that_o follow_v by_o this_o very_a great_a earnestness_n of_o the_o sermon_n ¶_o if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o deal_v in_o earnest_n and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o conditional_a proposition_n if_o any_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n he_o procure_v to_o himself_o eternal_a destruction_n the_o antecedent_n part_n be_v find_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o consequent_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o two_o sequent_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o first_o by_o a_o double_a subject_n the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n the_o beast_n simple_a and_o unskilful_a man_n do_v worship_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o present_a glory_n of_o thing_n his_o image_n the_o more_o learned_a and_o skilful_a who_o see_v further_a and_o worship_v the_o present_a beast_n for_o the_o reverend_a antiquity_n of_o succession_n and_o that_o ancient_a image_n renew_v in_o this_o that_o be_v present_a both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n unless_o they_o repent_v before_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n be_v common_a to_o all_o chap._n 13.15_o but_o where_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o difference_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a afterward_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v declare_v which_o be_v do_v two_o way_n by_o receive_v the_o mark_n either_o in_o the_o forehead_n or_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v mark_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n who_o by_o a_o naked_a profession_n do_v acknowledge_v their_o humble_a service_n in_o the_o hand_n the_o prince_n peer_n the_o whole_a rout_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n why_o then_o be_v the_o order_n change_v &_o the_o first_o place_n give_v to_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n to_o which_o the_o second_o be_v before_o as_o which_o place_n belong_v to_o man_n of_o less_o recken_n chap._n 13.16_o sure_o that_o the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o those_o defender_n may_v be_v show_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n who_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n much_o more_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o why_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n because_o this_o token_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o grecian_n who_o shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n by_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n chap._n 13.17_o but_o this_o angel_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o west_n part_n especial_o greece_n also_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o worship_v be_v perform_v not_o by_o fall_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o acknowledge_v a_o sovereignty_n in_o which_o manner_n they_o may_v worship_v who_o never_o see_v the_o beast_n 10_o he_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o who_o worship_n both_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o also_o by_o the_o eternity_n thereof_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o first_o be_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n after_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o proper_a word_n in_o the_o other_o part_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n make_v by_o antanaclasis_n or_o reciprocation_n unto_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n whereby_o idolatry_n be_v signify_v wherewith_o man_n be_v delight_v no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o wine_n as_o therefore_o man_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v no_o less_o in_o punish_v they_o for_o he_o shall_v mix_v for_o they_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n 28.63_o or_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o do_v kill_v wicked_a man_n by_o poisonned_a drink_n as_o once_o the_o athenian_n &_o other_o people_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o turk_n but_o what_o be_v this_o pure_a wine_n mix_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mix_v which_o be_v pour_v in_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v although_o it_o be_v not_o allay_v with_o water_n but_o that_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v more_o probable_a which_o will_v have_v divers_a pure_a wine_n to_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o mixture_n do_v much_o soon_o cause_v drunkenness_n and_o make_v a_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o body_n water_n be_v mingle_v alay_v the_o strength_n of_o pure_a wine_n which_o temper_v be_v not_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o very_a great_a severity_n of_o punishment_n let_v therefore_o the_o mix_a pure_a wine_n be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o the_o unrepentant_a ¶_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n these_o thing_n more_o proper_o do_v note_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o which_o of_o old_a be_v of_o sodom_n a_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n whereof_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o ashy_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o stink_a lake_n a_o visible_a mark_n doubtless_o of_o a_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v take_v before_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o the_o torment_n may_v be_v the_o more_o grievous_a by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o know_v to_o their_o enemâ—â—s_n ¶_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n these_o thing_n do_v declare_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a but_o the_o smoke_n be_v take_v for_o fire_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o token_n here_o it_o be_v use_v for_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o but_o also_o that_o their_o torment_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o saint_n who_o at_o least_o shall_v see_v always_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o as_o touch_v that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n by_o the_o same_o he_o show_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v continual_a also_o beside_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a the_o repeat_v again_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o conditional_a proposition_n belong_v to_o the_o earnestness_n
&_o cast_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o wine_n press_v v._o 19_o after_o by_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v v._o 20._o the_o shredder_n be_v two_o angel_n companion_n conversant_a in_o the_o same_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o free_a citizen_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o lie_v hide_v for_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o free_v from_o her_o narrow_a strait_n although_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n reign_v in_o a_o great_a assembly_n in_o the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v see_v the_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n manife_v also_o the_o time_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v a_o candle_n before_o we_o to_o put_v away_o darkness_n touch_v the_o first_o angel_n mention_n be_v make_v particular_o in_o this_o verse_n that_o he_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o to_o prune_v the_o vine_n in_o which_o thing_n he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o courageous_o as_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n declare_v but_o he_o neither_o sit_v on_o a_o cloud_n neither_o have_v a_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o harvest_n ver_fw-la 14._o whether_o be_v these_o thing_n set_v down_o once_o in_o common_a to_o be_v transfer_v hither_o or_o whether_o rather_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o attain_v that_o degree_n of_o dignity_n in_o which_o the_o former_a be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o somewhat_o low_a class_n and_o degree_n so_o it_o seem_v see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a thing_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n inspire_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o most_o certain_a reason_n therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v thomas_n cromwell_n in_o the_o day_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o most_o mighty_a prince_n a_o man_n with_o we_o most_o famous_a earl_n of_o essex_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o sincere_a favourer_n of_o pure_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o sickle_n be_v appoint_v the_o k._n deputy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v apply_v the_o same_o sharp_o and_o lusty_o to_o the_o work_n yet_o not_o endue_v with_o any_o either_o crown_n or_o diadem_n be_v rather_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o power_n than_o a_o author_n of_o his_o own_o 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n the_o second_o angel_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o threefold_a property_n that_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v his_o fellow_n angel_n to_o cut_v the_o vine_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v significant_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n theod._n beza_n translate_v from_o the_o altar_n which_o express_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o speech_n sufficient_o a_o man_n come_v from_o a_o thing_n nigh_o to_o which_o he_o be_v but_o out_o of_o a_o thing_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o he_o be_v contain_v but_o how_o can_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o altar_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o chap._n 6.9_o i_o see_v say_v he_o under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v kill_v this_o kind_n then_o of_o speak_v declare_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o altar_n but_o they_o that_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o go_v any_o whither_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o some_o be_v consume_v by_o sword_n some_o by_o a_o halter_n some_o by_o wild_a beast_n other_o some_o by_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o martyr_n be_v it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v the_o torment_n of_o fire_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n he_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sickle_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o martyr_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o rather_o because_o of_o the_o future_a combat_n then_o pass_v victory_n for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v exhort_v to_o any_o excellent_a great_a act_n the_o example_n of_o his_o constancy_n may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o like_a courage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v he_o to_o instruct_v by_o word_n unto_o any_o peculiar_a action_n as_o this_o of_o prune_v the_o vine_n be_v unless_o he_o be_v live_v together_o with_o we_o this_o exhortation_n therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o not_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v it_o before_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o these_o thing_n all_o which_o circunstance_n join_v together_o lead_v we_o unto_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_z as_o they_o call_v he_o once_o of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a martyr_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n to_o which_o he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o truth_n who_o power_n over_o fire_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o famous_a because_o first_o have_v fall_v by_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o subscribe_v to_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n repent_v by_o and_o by_o and_o revoke_v his_o subscription_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o fire_n he_o will_v have_v his_o right_a hand_n first_o to_o endure_v the_o burn_a flame_n because_o it_o have_v be_v so_o ready_a a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v consume_v at_o length_n he_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v devour_v in_o the_o same_o flame_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sickle_n because_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o he_o stir_v up_o thomas_n cromwell_n by_o his_o word_n to_o make_v this_o grape_n gather_v for_o be_v excellent_o learn_v and_o burn_v with_o a_o ardent_a zeal_n he_o can_v not_o but_o hasten_v forward_o the_o work_n to_o his_o power_n &_o inflame_v he_o who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 19_o then_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n now_o the_o execution_n be_v accomplish_v in_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n which_o vine_n be_v the_o shine_a and_o princely_a glory_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o felicity_n whereof_o be_v great_a among_o we_o in_o time_n past_a even_o as_o in_o every_o other_o it_o swell_v with_o full_a and_o red_a grape_n it_o hang_v on_o rail_n aloft_o &_o make_v fast_o together_o overshadow_v the_o whole_a earth_n on_o every_o side_n with_o large_a branch_n and_o thick_a cluster_n of_o grape_n for_o it_o be_v know_v the_o rubbish_n do_v yet_o testify_v how_o all_o fruitful_a hill_n be_v plant_v with_o these_o wild_a vine_n all_o our_o island_n through_o how_o deep_a root_n they_o take_v &_o with_o how_o far_o spread_v branch_n they_o do_v so_o stop_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v not_o where_o shine_n on_o the_o corn_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n to_o punish_v this_o wicked_a people_n he_o raise_v up_o henry_n the_o viii_o who_o for_o just_a cause_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n both_o shake_v of_o from_o himself_o the_o antichristian_a yoke_n &_o also_o take_v it_o from_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o people_n neither_o content_n with_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n partly_o of_o cromwell_n with_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n partly_o of_o cranmer_n have_v power_n over_o fire_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o he_o labour_v that_o this_o whole_a vine_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o cut_v as_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o hence_o the_o abbey_n and_o fryery_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o nunnery_n lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o old_a appoint_v to_o wicked_a superstition_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o common_a treasure_n and_o at_o length_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o a_o public_a sale_n they_o be_v sell_v to_o divers_a person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cut_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o into_o the_o wine_n press_v a_o thing_n indeed_o memorable_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o according_a to_o the_o nobleness_n thereof_o 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n this_o city_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v note_v often_o time_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n beyond_o the_o territory_n of_o which_o this_o press_n be_v tread_v how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v for_o howsoever_o england_n spoil_v
river_n but_o for_o to_o give_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o edge_n whereby_o they_o may_v prick_v the_o sharp_a and_o pierce_v the_o deep_a how_o notable_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n towards_o these_o last_o time_n there_o be_v no_o man_n unless_o he_o be_v shameful_o unthankful_a and_o envious_a but_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o some_o very_a excellent_a for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o so_o call_v those_o learned_a man_n which_o have_v so_o great_o holpen_v christian_n religion_n with_o their_o study_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o most_o easy_a and_o plain_n in_o which_o the_o age_n past_a have_v be_v much_o deceive_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o vain_a boast_n of_o our_o time_n but_o a_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n at_o length_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v seven_a fold_n like_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o wound_n isa_n 30.26_o as_o partly_o by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o explayn_v but_o the_o near_a we_o come_v unto_o that_o day_n the_o more_o copious_o will_v the_o light_a increase_n daily_o by_o the_o near_a beam_n of_o the_o rise_a sun_n that_o i_o may_v tell_v the_o very_a thing_n antichrist_n be_v in_o deed_n lay_v open_a now_o long_o ago_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o marvellous_a manner_n but_o see_v in_o these_o year_n wherein_o now_o we_o live_v and_o whereunto_o the_o order_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v we_o the_o wait_a man_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v feel_v nothing_o heavy_a then_o that_o their_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o vial_n next_o before_o this_o burn_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v ere_o long_o even_o some_o great_a perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v more_o vehement_o scorch_v his_o filthiness_n shall_v be_v discover_v yet_o more_o whereupon_o man_n will_v the_o more_o hate_v he_o which_o will_v drive_v he_o and_o he_o unto_o such_o intemperance_n that_o he_o will_v gnash_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n his_o so_o horrible_a hue_n that_o himself_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o be_o to_o exhort_v you_o you_o learned_a man_n who_o god_n have_v adorn_v above_o other_o with_o a_o singular_a faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o illustrate_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o will_v diligent_o employ_v yourselves_o in_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o the_o church_n you_o hear_v what_o a_o garland_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o last_o time_n great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o ancestor_n which_o first_o pluck_v off_o antichrist_n vizard_n no_o less_o will_v they_o be_v which_o shall_v utter_o hiss_v he_o and_o drive_v off_o the_o stage_n yea_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o special_a to_o make_v the_o triumph_n which_o do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n this_o only_a conflict_n seem_v to_o be_v leave_v for_o learned_a man_n the_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o apply_v their_o study_n that_o which_o further_o do_v remain_v fire_n and_o soword_n shall_v perform_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o ynk_n and_o pen._n ¶_o and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o torment_v man_n by_o fire_n the_o first_o event_n it_o shall_v torment_v man_n with_o heat_n but_o what_o man_n why_o be_v nothing_o here_o add_v as_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o some_o such_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v know_v unto_o what_o flock_n it_o perteyn_v shall_v other_o also_o be_v burn_v with_o this_o sun_n beside_o the_o household_n of_o antichrist_n very_o so_o it_o seem_v hypocrite_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a godliness_n whatsoever_o religion_n they_o profess_v can_v endure_v that_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o many_o other_o earthly_a man_n also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n profession_n be_v molest_v by_o this_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o those_o man_n as_o i_o say_v which_o have_v feel_v the_o former_a scourge_n also_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o add_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v do_v sufficiedt_o express_v the_o burn_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o heat_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v boil_v shall_v not_o be_v heavenly_a but_o earthly_a such_o as_o be_v fire_n to_z wete_z envy_n contention_n strife_n and_o all_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o fire_n be_v here_o metaphorical_a which_o plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a sun_n see_v it_o work_v not_o by_o it_o own_o but_o by_o a_o other_o virtue_n such_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o event_n that_o man_n shall_v boil_v in_o heat_n not_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a exacerbation_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o even_o by_o open_a brawl_n and_o reproach_n but_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n receive_v such_o a_o reward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v stop_v his_o vial_n that_o it_o may_v not_o distil_v such_o trouble_n unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v god_n will_v prepare_v he_o a_o secret_a place_n with_o himself_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o virulence_n of_o tongue_n the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n always_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o holy_a book_n that_o be_v taste_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n but_o be_v eat_v it_o make_v the_o belly_n bitter_a chap._n 10.9_o wherefore_o let_v ungracious_a man_n reproach_n free_o so_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o their_o wickedness_n do_v move_v their_o choler_n 9_o and_o man_n boil_a with_o great_a heat_n the_o second_o effect_n shall_v be_v marvellous_a &_o unusual_a vexation_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o shelter_n no_o not_o in_o the_o thick_a forest_n that_o man_n can_v use_v to_o allay_v their_o heat_n therefore_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n over_o these_o plague_n like_o the_o man_n of_o atlas_n which_o curse_v the_o sun_n with_o all_o execration_n because_o it_o parch_v they_o with_o too_o much_o heat_n as_o herodotus_n relate_v these_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o make_v this_o plague_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v also_o with_o soate_n and_o who_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v open_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n so_o as_o his_o holy_a name_n shall_v be_v manifest_o violate_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hethen_n and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o that_o then_o man_n do_v also_o commit_v this_o wickedness_n when_o they_o difame_v his_o truth_n and_o use_v curse_v speak_v against_o it_o such_o manner_n of_o indirect_a blasphemy_n it_o seem_v it_o shall_v be_v ¶_o and_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n a_o defective_a speech_n which_o be_v more_o full_a in_o chap._n 9.20_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o work_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o therefore_o see_v what_o this_o great_a light_n and_o heat_n shall_v effect_v it_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n but_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n no_o less_o than_o before_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o shall_v look_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o so_o manifest_a truth_n this_o therefore_o take_v thou_o knowledge_n of_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n 10_o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o throne_n this_o vial_n upon_o the_o beast_n throne_n have_v for_o the_o first_o event_n the_o darken_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o the_o second_o rage_n blasphemy_n darken_n of_o the_o beast_n brood_n ver_fw-la 11._o who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n upon_o ver_fw-la 17._o where_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v purpose_v what_o the_o throne_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n
that_o alexander_n himself_o never_o boast_v of_o any_o such_o wonder_n in_o his_o epistle_n arianus_n write_v that_o usual_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n near_o phaselis_n but_o when_o the_o north_n wind_n blow_v which_o blow_v vehement_o when_o alexander_n go_v that_o way_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o without_o god_n power_n to_o have_v yield_v they_o a_o easy_a passage_n but_o strabo_n book_n 14_o write_v most_o plain_o that_o the_o soldier_n traveil_v all_o the_o day_n even_o up_o to_o the_o navel_n in_o the_o water_n so_o then_o alexander_n pass_v through_o the_o water_n that_o be_v shollow_v and_o not_o quite_o dry_v up_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v can_v it_o be_v find_v in_o any_o record_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v ever_o happen_v to_o any_o other_o people_n than_o the_o jew_n the_o vanity_n of_o writer_n may_v feign_v many_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v this_o as_o peculiar_a to_o this_o nation_n only_o i_o will_v say_v say_v god_n to_o the_o deep_a be_v dry_a and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o thy_o flood_n isa_n 44.27_o and_o again_o be_v not_o thou_o the_o same_o which_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a make_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o redeem_v to_o pass_v over_o isa_n 51.10_o and_o lest_o some_o shall_v think_v this_o miracle_n be_v only_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v and_o not_o such_o to_o be_v look_v for_o ever_o after_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o joy_n into_o zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o isa_n 63.11_o where_o shall_v he_o be_v that_o bring_v these_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n which_o cleave_v the_o water_n for_o thâ—se_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n which_o lead_v these_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o they_o stumble_v not_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o peculiar_a note_n &_o ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n only_o be_v put_v for_o the_o man_n themselves_o but_o what_o need_v there_o a_o way_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o shall_v they_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v it_o and_o beat_v often_o upon_o it_o yet_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n shall_v be_v restore_v but_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n in_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n now_o scatter_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o dwell_v no_o where_n but_o by_o leave_n their_o father_n habitation_n wherein_o they_o shall_v serve_v christ_n pure_o and_o sincere_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n only_o a_o thing_n of_o old_a common_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n which_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n although_o but_o narrow_o and_o through_o the_o lattisse_n whereupon_o it_o be_v beray_v with_o old_a wife_n fable_n both_o in_o age_n past_a and_o so_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o feighn_v esdras_n see_v some_o sparkle_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o he_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o and_o great_a fiction_n that_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o wary_a and_o attentive_a reader_n and_o one_o of_o no_o mean_a judgement_n that_o will_v gather_v gold_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a heap_n they_o enter_v in_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v lead_v captive_n at_o the_o narrow_a passage_n of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n for_o the_o most_o high_a than_o show_v they_o sign_n and_o stay_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n till_o they_o be_v pass_v over_o 4._o esdras_n 13.43.44_o a_o jewish_a fable_n but_o near_a to_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o there_o follow_v ver_fw-la 47._o the_o most_o high_a shall_v hold_v still_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o river_n again_o that_o they_o may_v go_v through_o etc._n etc._n which_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n &_o may_v both_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o though_o nothing_o let_v why_o it_o may_v not_o please_v god_n again_o to_o show_v his_o ancient_a power_n of_o dry_a water_n up_o extraordinary_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o nation_n shall_v earnest_o flock_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 11.25_o and_o the_o last_o period_n of_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o vial_n &_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a matter_n shall_v have_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o this_o clear_a prophecy_n unto_o which_o also_o here_o be_v add_v the_o proper_a ensign_n of_o this_o nation_n for_o who_o only_a sake_n both_o sea_n &_o river_n as_o we_o read_v be_v dry_v up_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unadvised_a in_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n here_o in_o hand_n which_o must_v either_o be_v find_v in_o this_o place_n or_o be_v whole_o omit_v in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v and_o cut_v off_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o common_a bruit_n of_o this_o new_a christian_a people_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v astonish_v but_o what_o be_v the_o jew_n king_n why_o not_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v king_n rev._n 1.6_o and_o the_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o represente_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v all_o wear_v crown_n chap._n 4.4_o and_o this_o magnificent_a name_n do_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v very_o honourable_a after_o so_o many_o age_n and_o so_o stiff_a stubbornness_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o to_o come_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o recovery_n of_o law_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o religious_o and_o holy_o with_o all_o observance_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o have_v their_o incredulous_a and_o obstinate_a heart_n subdue_v but_o beside_o this_o the_o whole_a east_n shall_v obey_v they_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v this_o people_n call_v king_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o long_a and_o large_a dominion_n &_o empire_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v plain_o king_n in_o isay_n 24.21_o if_o we_o diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o in_o that_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o a_o gather_n as_o a_o prisoner_n into_o a_o pit_n and_o shall_v be_v close_v up_o in_o the_o close-place_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v all_o one_o who_o after_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o pit_n after_o many_o day_n be_v visit_v and_o at_o who_o deliverance_n the_o moon_n be_v abash_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o word_n be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o first_o word_n intend_v also_o the_o same_o who_o god_n in_o heavy_a indignation_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o son_n do_v thrust_v into_o the_o pit_n or_o dungeon_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o keep_v they_o close_v up_o in_o a_o very_a hard_a prison_n but_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n he_o will_v visit_v these_o prisoner_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gayl_n for_o who_o fervent_a zele_n and_o singular_a study_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o churchche_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o moon_n &_o sun_n shall_v be_v abash_v at_o this_o great_a brightness_n they_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v heavenly_a whereupon_o they_o be_v often_o call_v in_o daniel_n qaddische_a hheljonin_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o high_a dan._n 7.22_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n i_o may_v not_o now_o stand_v long_o upon_o it_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o the_o more_o at_o large_a for_o to_o give_v occasion_n unto_o our_o man_n to_o mind_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o these_o king_n come_v from_o the_o east_n because_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n be_v in_o those_o country_n and_o these_o first_o of_o all_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v the_o study_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v until_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v fufil_v which_o we_o show_v to_o be_v
wealty_n in_o former_a time_n then_o at_o this_o day_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o cast_v in_o her_o tooth_n now_o her_o immoderate_a deck_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v nothing_o when_o it_o exceed_v by_o many_o degree_n but_o also_o to_o be_v token_n to_o who_o riches_n she_o shall_v lean_v in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o two_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o this_o purple_a scarlet_n gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n consist_v in_o those_o ware_n whereby_o spain_n be_v signify_v therefore_o let_v this_o bravery_n be_v to_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o rome_n shall_v most_v of_o all_o glory_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n otherwise_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v mention_v the_o former_a age_n when_o her_o clothing_n be_v more_o sumptuous_a and_o exquisite_a and_o whither_o be_v not_o spain_n at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v also_o since_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o chief_a upholder_n of_o rome_n lean_v as_o ready_a to_o fall_v if_o any_o peradventure_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o know_v at_o length_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o govern_v at_o this_o day_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o nintie_a six_o be_v about_o the_o create_v of_o some_o new_a cardinal_n protest_v open_o before_o that_o although_o he_o do_v this_o creation_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v this_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v create_v some_o spanirad_n because_o he_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o catholic_a religion_n to_o who_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o gratify_v and_o content_v he_o in_o this_o thing_n as_o jansonius_n do_v relate_v en_fw-fr his_o italique_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o adorn_v proper_a to_o this_o time_n whereat_o john_n wonder_v as_o if_o it_o be_v new_a as_o after_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o ¶_o she_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n now_o the_o foulness_n of_o her_o dishonesty_n be_v reveal_v which_o be_v twofold_a one_o which_o she_o use_v towards_o man_n know_v &_o more_o famous_a who_o she_o speak_v to_o as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n and_o reach_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o other_o regard_v those_o that_o be_v unknown_a who_o she_o allure_v by_o the_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v for_o she_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v avoid_v her_o snare_n she_o come_v forth_o with_o a_o cup_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n of_o her_o lust_n as_o once_o at_o rome_n every_o one_o carry_v a_o token_n of_o that_o trade_n which_o he_o practise_v for_o the_o spirit_n have_v make_v mention_n before_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n &_o gluttony_n be_v most_o apt_a stirrer_n up_o of_o lust_n from_o whence_o the_o whore_n in_o solomon_n extoll_v she_o prepare_v dainty_n proverb_n 7.14_o she_o have_v therefore_o this_o cup_n in_o her_o hand_n reach_v out_o to_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o she_o send_v ambassador_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o other_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o that_o sort_n who_o may_v draw_v they_o in_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o romish_a idolatry_n in_o which_o thing_n the_o most_o vehement_a desire_n of_o rome_n be_v know_v which_o spare_v not_o either_o labour_n or_o coast_n so_o that_o she_o may_v by_o flattery_n allure_v they_o to_o this_o wicked_a society_n with_o she_o which_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o more_o easy_o the_o cup_n be_v golden_a very_o precious_a without_o and_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n the_o romish_a impiety_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o pomp_n of_o word_n by_o consent_n multitude_n antiquity_n perpetual_a succession_n the_o very_a chair_n of_o peter_n and_o such_o fair_a paint_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o precious_a than_o any_o gold_n to_o the_o unskilful_a but_o within_o this_o cup_n be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v and_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a nothing_o be_v so_o filthy_a but_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o will_v surmount_v it_o for_o to_o express_v this_o horrible_a filthiness_n the_o spirit_n have_v choose_v that_o kind_n of_o dishonesty_n which_o blush_v suffer_v not_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n this_o whore_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v borboritae_n of_o who_o see_v epiphanius_n in_o panario_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o inda_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o filthiness_n whereby_o she_o carry_v write_v in_o her_o forehead_n most_o impudent_o that_o she_o be_v a_o common_a harlot_n she_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o unknown_a and_o uncalled_a but_o from_o the_o inscription_n to_o know_v where_o he_o may_v turn_v into_o a_o whore_n it_o can_v scarce_o be_v speak_v of_o how_o monstrous_a lust_n those_o little_a sacring_a bell_n and_o sance_fw-fr belles_fw-fr of_o the_o stew_n be_v instrument_n which_o this_o same_o whore_n rome_n use_v long_o since_o as_o socrates_n declare_v in_o book_n 5._o chap._n 18._o but_o this_o name_n write_v pass_v that_o impudence_n for_o they_o be_v silent_a some_o time_n and_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o rest_v from_o the_o foul_a provoquer_n this_o inscription_n give_v no_o rest_n to_o the_o eye_n always_o run_v upon_o they_o and_o provoke_v unto_o dishonesty_n therefore_o apparel_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o declare_v her_o profession_n unless_o also_o this_o sign_n on_o the_o forehead_n be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o ivy_n bush_n shall_v make_v her_o wine_n vendible_a o_o impudence_n the_o whore_n before_o time_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o veil_n thou_o in_o thy_o forehead_n discover_v &_o a_o tittle_n write_v upon_o it_o manife_v thy_o dishonesty_n but_o what_o be_v this_o name_n not_o this_o word_n mystery_n as_o it_o seem_v which_o aretas_n join_v with_o the_o word_n write_v without_o any_o distinction_n of_o a_o comma_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n great_a babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n a_o mystery_n be_v the_o abstract_n instead_o of_o the_o concrete_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystical_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n a_o mystical_a name_n write_v babylon_n etc._n etc._n sure_o this_o syntax_n require_v that_o a_o noun_n join_v with_o a_o noun_n without_o a_o article_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o predicate_v as_o they_o speak_v as_o and_o in_o the_o forehead_n a_o name_n write_v which_o be_v a_o mystery_n from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a letter_n in_o the_o beginning_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o forehead_n but_o to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o teach_v that_o a_o certain_a mystery_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o name_n which_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v expound_v than_o it_o show_v outward_o wherefore_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o forehead_n be_v the_o whole_a period_n of_o these_o word_n babylon_n that_o great_a that_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o no_o city_n do_v vaunt_v so_o to_o be_v in_o express_a word_n neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n say_v so_o but_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v her_o true_a name_n which_o john_n see_v write_v on_o her_o forehead_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n howsoever_o the_o true_a babylon_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n write_v on_o it_o which_o shall_v signify_v this_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n by_o a_o mystery_n to_o wit_n the_o empress_n rome_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n a_o look_a glass_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o church_n from_o who_o statute_n whatsoever_o she_o ordain_v we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n depart_v distinct_a 19_o enimvero_fw-la this_o be_v that_o name_n paint_v with_o great_a letter_n on_o the_o whore_n forehead_n who_o meaning_n if_o thou_o shall_v search_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o by_o a_o mystery_n it_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o which_o that_o do_v which_o john_n see_v for_o whatsoever_o ancient_a corruption_n either_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o or_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o these_o our_o western_a and_o
the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v in_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o he_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o false_a dignity_n which_o before_o be_v say_v to_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o yet_o notwithstanding_o least_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o into_o this_o destruction_n he_o number_v among_o this_o company_n the_o inhabitans_fw-la only_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o weet_v the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n o_o good_a god_n how_o much_o concern_v it_o you_o o_o you_o papist_n to_o deliver_v your_o pope_n from_o all_o likeness_n to_o this_o beast_n if_o he_o be_v find_v cover_v with_o his_o hide_n which_o this_o chapter_n will_v make_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n tide_n you_o be_v utter_o lose_v unless_o you_o shall_v flee_v very_o quick_o all_o fellowship_n with_o he_o i_o pray_v you_o as_o you_o regard_v your_o own_o salvation_n that_o lie_v aside_o all_o hatred_n prejudice_n and_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n with_o i_o in_o equal_a balance_n a_o great_a matter_n be_v in_o hand_n either_o the_o vantage_n or_o loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v you_o not_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n always_o even_o hitherto_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v we_o find_v both_o of_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v mark_v out_o with_o equal_a pase_n and_o hand_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o will_v cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a interpretation_n yet_o appoint_v not_o the_o spirit_n at_o your_o pleasure_n he_o stistribute_v most_o wise_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o every_o time_n rather_o regard_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n which_o will_v yield_v a_o most_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o esteem_v that_o most_o ancient_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v true_a why_o do_v you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o the_o most_o certain_a event_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v very_o great_o deceive_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n of_o this_o revelation_n this_o be_v the_o notable_a craft_n of_o the_o jesuite_n to_o call_v forth_o chief_o those_o witness_n and_o interpreter_n by_o who_o reverend_a ignorance_n they_o may_v cover_v and_o hide_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o danger_n from_o he_o to_o those_o ancient_a father_n live_v either_o before_o antichrist_n or_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o beginning_n they_o understand_v sufficient_o that_o which_o pertein_v unto_o they_o other_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v wrap_v in_o darkness_n while_o the_o fore_n appoint_v time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o reprobat_fw-la see_v may_v not_o see_v &_o a_o way_n so_o be_v make_v open_a for_o his_o decree_n awake_v you_o therefore_o at_o length_n &_o open_v your_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a truth_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v behold_v glister_v more_o clear_o then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v obscure_v by_o false_a remote_a calumny_n remember_v that_o those_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o have_v the_o beast_n in_o great_a admiration_n &_o then_o take_v advise_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o also_o my_o brethren_n for_o so_o i_o esteem_v you_o as_o long_o as_o any_o hope_n remain_v i_o will_v admonish_v in_o a_o few_o word_n who_o through_o lightness_n of_o mind_n &_o desire_v of_o novelty_n within_o two_o or_o three_o day_n space_n become_v papist_n it_o seem_v a_o pastime_n to_o you_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n to_o fall_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o your_o sport_n you_o perish_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o willing_o wipe_v your_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n you_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v catholic_n but_o consider_v that_o who_o you_o hold_v for_o catholic_n be_v reprobate_n unless_o they_o shall_v escape_v at_o length_n from_o these_o tent_n into_o which_o you_o fly_v for_o salvation_n but_o these_o pretence_n of_o salvation_n be_v toy_n i_o know_v what_o grieve_v you_o either_o want_n or_o dishonour_n at_o home_n or_o a_o great_a reputation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o what_o gain_n shall_v be_v even_o the_o most_o ample_a stipend_n if_o you_o shall_v loose_v your_o soul_n what_o dishonour_n can_v be_v great_a then_o to_o be_v add_v in_o the_o company_n of_o cast_n away_o or_o who_o have_v not_o honour_n enough_o which_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o these_o thing_n &_o such_o like_a and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o light_a matter_n forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o associate_v yourselves_o with_o the_o devil_n behold_v also_o what_o mischievous_a person_n you_o do_v nourish_v in_o your_o bosom_n who_o glad_o do_v entertain_v the_o jesuit_n he_o which_o join_v you_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n procure_v unto_o you_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a destruction_n how_o miserable_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v a_o undoubted_a loss_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o long_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n rather_o by_o the_o paint_a lie_n of_o those_o man_n then_o by_o the_o very_a manifest_a truth_n neither_o do_v you_o despise_v my_o admonition_n i_o be_o ad_fw-la adversary_n only_o to_o your_o error_n i_o desire_v from_o my_o hart_n that_o yourselves_o shoul_n be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n try_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o say_v i_o require_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v by_o search_v acknowledge_v the_o fraud_n of_o the_o jesuit_n thrust_v they_o out_o of_o door_n detest_v these_o pestiferous_a man_n perceive_v your_o own_o danger_n and_o if_o you_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o salvation_n now_o at_o length_n be_v you_o wise_a ¶_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o before_o be_v show_v the_o eternal_a decree_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o chap._n 13.8_o now_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o speak_v note_v out_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o two_o thing_n be_v most_o near_o couple_v together_o ¶_o behold_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v those_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v seem_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a the_o difference_n be_v that_o those_o signify_v that_o the_o beast_n remain_v alive_a in_o the_o very_a destruction_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o in_o man_n opinion_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v and_o so_o both_o member_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o before_o john_n see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o whole_o kill_v in_o chap._n 13._o the_o other_o read_v note_v out_o more_o plain_o the_o three_o time_n in_o which_o after_o the_o hurt_n endure_v the_o beast_n shall_v recover_v which_o thing_n aretas_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o other_o copy_n distinguish_v plain_o which_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v be_v present_a and_o as_o primasius_n translate_v shall_v come_v yet_o that_o former_a read_n of_o theod._n beza_n may_v carry_v the_o same_o sense_n albeit_o in_o man_n opinion_n the_o beast_n of_o late_a be_v not_o yet_o now_o he_o be_v in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o beast_n come_v forth_o from_o calamity_n not_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o three_o distinct_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o man_n admire_v the_o beast_n who_o admire_v not_o the_o same_o contemn_a and_o afflict_a which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a if_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o member_n go_v next_o before_o but_o recover_v his_o dignity_n contrary_a to_o man_n expectation_n and_o the_o same_o great_a than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o three_o change_n after_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o wound_n chap._n 13.3_o wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v corrupt_o pass_v over_o this_o three_o member_n make_v man_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n when_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o
they_o which_o of_o late_o triumph_v as_o conqueror_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v be_v overcome_v mauritius_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o emperor_n and_o at_o length_n compel_v he_o to_o grant_v liberty_n to_o true_a religion_n as_o we_o say_v in_o chapter_n 11_o 11.12_o this_o free_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o victory_n which_o the_o lamb_n wrong_v from_o the_o emperor_n against_o his_o will_n and_o not_o from_o he_o alone_o but_o also_o from_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v ferdinandus_n maximilianus_n rodulphus_fw-la who_o see_v that_o they_o kick_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o prick_n cause_v no_o trouble_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n at_o length_n the_o emperor_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n not_o only_o by_o resist_v but_o also_o by_o detest_a the_o romish_a imposture_n and_o by_o embrace_v the_o wholesome_a truth_n itself_o why_o mind_v he_o not_o that_o he_o now_o follow_v unwares_o the_o lamb_n chariot_n for_o it_o happen_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o belong_v to_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n to_o make_v great_a state_n of_o a_o realm_n favourable_a to_o his_o church_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o not_o better_o to_o accompany_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n a_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n than_o a_o prisoner_n and_o miserable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o discomfiture_n receive_v god_n open_v his_o eye_n that_o in_o reward_v the_o whore_n from_o his_o virtue_n he_o first_o of_o the_o horn_n may_v receive_v the_o price_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v nevertheless_o some_o other_o shall_v have_v it_o short_o ¶_o and_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o called_z and_o choose_v faithful_a the_o christian_a sauldier_n mauritius_n and_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o which_o the_o lamb_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o it_o please_v he_o not_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n by_o his_o own_o power_n alone_o but_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n so_o then_o we_o have_v these_o horn_n declare_v by_o this_o war_n no_o less_o notable_a mark_n towards_o their_o end_n than_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o be_v at_o their_o beginning_n so_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n be_v know_v here_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o other_o race_n that_o come_v between_o 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v hitherto_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o of_o the_o whore_n follow_v and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a dominion_n &_o the_o same_o flourish_a in_o this_o verse_n water_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v people_n multitudes_z nation_n and_o tongue_n that_o be_v nation_n of_o every_o tongue_n obey_v rome_n the_o empress_n so_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o signify_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n as_o water_n do_v come_v up_o from_o the_o north_n and_o become_v a_o swell_a flood_n jer._n chap._n 47.2_o and_o of_o right_n do_v they_o attribute_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n inconstancy_n and_o often_o change_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o of_o wave_n toss_v with_o the_o wind_n who_o troublous_a motion_n be_v great_a then_o of_o any_o arm_n or_o straigth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o say_v the_o orator_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o whore_n rule_v far_o and_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o dominion_n she_o have_v once_o while_o her_o age_n &_o favour_n be_v flourish_v in_o the_o last_o time_n when_o old_a age_n shall_v disfigure_v her_o forehead_n with_o wrinkle_n they_o shall_v become_v far_o more_o shallow_a &_o narrow_a as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ¶_o where_o the_o whore_n sit_v that_o be_v upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o nation_n &_o tongue_n be_v say_v two_o for_o one_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v nation_n of_o divers_a tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v on_o the_o beast_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o whore_n declare_v by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o how_o to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o common_a cause_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o upon_o the_o beast_n the_o compl._n edition_n which_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n follow_v do_v read_v and_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n himself_o at_o length_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n contrary_a unto_o aretas_n read_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o theod._n beza_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o very_a many_o copy_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n for_o by_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whore_n which_o he_o foreshow_v here_o the_o spirit_n understand_v that_o calamity_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o the_o vial_n pour_v out_o upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 16.10.11_o therefore_o how_o can_v the_o beast_n show_v himself_o a_o helper_n for_o to_o abolish_v and_o root_v out_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o false_a read_n who_o fall_n he_o shall_v take_v so_o grievous_o and_o immoderate_o that_o he_o shall_v gnaw_v his_o tongue_n for_o exceed_v great_a grief_n furthermore_o john_n see_v the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n at_o what_o time_n she_o come_v forth_o to_o condemnation_n and_o punishment_n when_o then_o shall_v be_v this_o separate_n of_o company_n which_o they_o will_v have_v when_o so_o great_a a_o concord_n remain_v even_o to_o the_o last_o destruction_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n endevour_v to_o establish_v from_o this_o place_n that_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n because_o antichrist_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v rome_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o hate_v say_v he_o his_o own_o seat_n but_o the_o whole_a assumption_n be_v manifest_o false_a and_o lean_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o corrupt_a read_n but_o why_o dare_v he_o now_o depart_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o with_o so_o great_a praise_n he_o extoll_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v authentical_a alone_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v compel_v he_o to_o seek_v all_o corner_n which_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v avoid_v he_o know_v pardon_n will_v easy_o be_v get_v of_o the_o council_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n be_v the_o ten_o horn_n not_o the_o beast_n together_o with_o they_o for_o the_o relative_a of_o the_o neuter_a antecedent_n be_v masculine_a because_o by_o these_o horn_n man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o ten_o king_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o ver_fw-la 14._o so_o all_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o at_o length_n to_o torment_v she_o with_o the_o last_o slaughter_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v peradventure_o the_o commendation_n of_o one_o of_o these_o for_o there_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v many_o emperor_n together_o of_o the_o same_o dominion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o ten_o first_o emperor_n be_v famous_a for_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o pope_n so_o contrariwise_o nigh_o his_o end_n the_o ten_o last_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a hatred_n to_o the_o whore_n the_o last_o whereof_o shall_v burn_v she_o with_o fire_n but_o i_o say_v the_o last_o not_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v cease_v when_o the_o pope_n cease_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o his_o horn_n who_o now_o they_o be_v count_v from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n be_v not_o he_o by_o who_o rome_n shall_v utter_o perish_v but_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o these_o horn_n agree_v in_o beginning_n progress_n and_o end_n neither_o indeed_o will_v the_o turk_n if_o he_o know_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o rome_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v safe_a our_o army_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n take_v you_o a_o example_n o_o christian_n from_o that_o victory_n at_o karesta_n a_o few_o year_n since_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1596._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o overcome_a you_o run_v away_o headlong_o by_o a_o sudden_a terror_n why_o when_o the_o turk_n sle_z and_o leave_v their_o camp_n and_o tent_n three_o whole_a day_n in_o the_o field_n without_o any_o keeper_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o shall_v run_v with_o violence_n into_o a_o most_o desperate_a flight_n some_o man_n in_o time_n past_o know_v not_o to_o use_v doubtful_a victory_n but_o after_o the_o
can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
2.18_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n you_o say_v be_v set_v before_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o none_o before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o late_a in_o general_n be_v all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v the_o great_a succour_n of_o this_o cause_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o new_a feign_a force_n of_o the_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a set_v again_o before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o your_o either_o ignorance_n or_o craftynes_n in_o the_o argument_n next_o before_o with_o which_o this_o be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v complayn_n that_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v some_o diverse_a thing_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n without_o a_o article_n must_v it_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o deny_v such_o a_o ill_a coherent_a consequence_n it_o may_v note_v out_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v often_o a_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o which_o the_o article_n respect_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o some_o thing_n common_a &_o egregious_a in_o his_o kind_n this_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o john_n himself_o while_o he_o warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n &_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o john_n 7._o where_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n the_o four_o place_n be_v daniel_n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n you_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n himself_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o apocalypse_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n before_o suffer_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o antichrist_n who_o john_n describe_v for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o many_o form_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o john_n but_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v only_o some_o addition_n join_v to_o the_o head_n moreover_o this_o arise_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o antichrist_n rise_v together_o and_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o all_o he_o that_o subdue_v three_o horn_n under_o it_o the_o other_o unsubdued_a be_v either_o foe_n of_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o friend_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o antichrist_n be_v over_o all_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n final_o that_o be_v call_v little_a antichrist_n be_v not_o little_a who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 13.7_o who_o also_o bear_v the_o whore_n to_o who_o people_v and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n do_v obey_v and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.15.18_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o full_a age_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a height_n of_o dignity_n when_o he_o shall_v most_o flourish_v shall_v lift_v itself_o no_o high_o then_o over_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o he_o shall_v depress_v doubtless_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o more_o that_o horn_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o dragon_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n chap._n 16.13_o namely_o the_o turk_n for_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n do_v daniel_n only_o speak_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o this_o disparity_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v these_o two_o to_o convene_v in_o one_o whereupon_o you_o may_v now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v either_o who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o say_v a_o thing_n as_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o second_o you_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.24_o that_o this_o antichrist_n who_o ancient_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o of_o ten_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a comment_n see_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o only_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o three_o of_o those_o former_a horn_n be_v root_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o three_o king_n shall_v he_o depress_v but_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o 7._o he_o not_o where_o make_v mention_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v three_o and_o have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n be_v unadvised_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o old_a writer_n but_o worse_o retain_v by_o you_o for_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v call_v one_o king_n he_o be_v one_o person_n for_o the_o angel_n before_o speak_v thus_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o fowr_v singular_a person_n but_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v from_o chap._n 11_o ver_fw-la 21._o 36._o where_o literal_o be_v treat_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o allegorical_o as_o calvin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o jerom_n you_o say_v do_v interpret_v it_o of_o antichrist_n who_o figure_n antiochus_n do_v bear_v therefore_o see_v he_o be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a person_n antichrist_n also_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o answer_v great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o needs_o must_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v find_v alike_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o learned_a man_n avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n after_o a_o common_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n intend_v he_o for_o the_o type_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v not_o such_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o type_n for_o example_n this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 8.14_o that_o he_o shall_v rage_v two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o six_o year_n and_o more_o than_o a_o half_a and_o so_o a_o other_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o you_o yet_o feighn_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o answerable_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n
world_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o a_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v which_o let_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o bring_v into_o form_n that_o we_o of_o the_o rude_a sort_n may_v more_o easy_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o demonstration_n he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o be_v your_o demonstration_n wherein_o we_o find_v many_o strange_a and_o new_a point_n never_o deliver_v by_o any_o demonstrate_v master_n namely_o that_o principle_n be_v use_v for_o demonstration_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a nor_o first_o for_o as_o touch_v truth_n the_o proposition_n be_v either_o manifest_o false_a or_o at_o least_o doubtful_a as_o after_o more_o plain_o shall_v appear_v and_o therefore_o not_o meet_v for_o a_o demonstration_n moreover_o if_o any_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o minor_a what_o strength_n have_v it_o from_o matthew_n what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o he_o of_o antichrist_n to_o come_v after_o a_o general_a preach_n how_o be_v this_o a_o immediate_a principle_n which_o if_o it_o have_v any_o credit_n must_v borrow_v it_o from_o elsewhere_o pardon_v i_o pray_v you_o this_o my_o morosity_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o some_o one_o of_o your_o demonstration_n of_o all_o which_o see_v we_o have_v now_o a_o pattern_n in_o this_o first_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o deal_v so_o exact_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o may_v judge_v of_o what_o sort_n all_o be_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o but_o yourself_o see_v how_o trifle_a and_o unworthy_a a_o demonstration_n this_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o flee_v unto_o a_o probable_a reason_n which_o as_o a_o prop_n you_o put_v under_o that_o ready_a to_o fall_v to_o confirm_v the_o minor_a that_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n leave_v now_o matthew_n whole_a name_n at_o first_o be_v vain_o obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v you_o say_v by_o reason_n because_o in_o antichrist_n time_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o last_o persecution_n will_v hinder_v all_o public_a exercise_n of_o true_a religion_n i_o answer_v how_o true_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o public_a cease_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o persecution_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o avouch_v that_o you_o dispute_v not_o so_o much_o unskilful_o as_o in_o deed_n false_o for_o time_n be_v threefold_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v neither_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o present_a nor_o past_a will_v you_o then_o infer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o general_a preach_n because_o he_o can_v be_v together_o with_o the_o same_o but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v he_o not_o be_v before_o it_o yea_o what_o if_o by_o this_o your_o demonstration_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v before_o it_o sure_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o general_a preach_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o persecution_n as_o you_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o come_v after_o because_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o shall_v come_v the_o end_n you_o see_v nothing_o to_o come_v between_o the_o universal_a preach_n &_o the_o end_n therefore_o by_o this_o your_o reason_n he_o must_v needs_o come_v before_o the_o universal_a preach_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o virtue_n of_o this_o undoubted_a demonstration_n that_o it_o make_v more_o for_o your_o adversary_n cause_n than_o for_o your_o own_o but_o say_v you_o the_o adversary_n admit_v not_o of_o this_o reason_n sure_o nor_o your_o friend_n i_o believe_v unless_o it_o be_v some_o fox_n that_o praise_v the_o crow_n for_o his_o sweet_a sing_n but_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o you_o that_o at_o last_v yourself_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o demonstration_n furthermore_o you_o say_v neither_o be_v there_o time_n now_o to_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o principle_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n what_o have_v not_o you_o time_n which_o undertake_v the_o most_o copious_a handle_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o which_o bring_v not_o forth_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n in_o this_o cause_n i_o know_v your_o jesuitical_a cunning_n what_o you_o can_v not_o do_v for_o needynes_n that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v for_o haste_n unto_o other_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o see_v how_o you_o follow_v both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n for_o the_o new_a as_o it_o seem_v afford_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a nest_n be_v to_o be_v trim_v that_o some_o show_n of_o building_n may_v appear_v first_o therefore_o you_o bring_v hilary_n cyrill_n theodoret_n damascen_n affirm_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o a_o universal_a preach_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v now_o no_o need_n curious_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o say_n see_v in_o this_o thing_n they_o teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v because_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v refuse_v 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v before_o the_o fault_n neither_o can_v the_o fault_n be_v commit_v before_o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o therefore_o i_o contradict_v nothing_o moreover_o in_o some_o sort_n i_o do_v grant_v your_o proof_n from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o that_o great_a tribulation_n speak_v of_o mat._n 24.21_o but_o herein_o you_o err_v that_o you_o think_v this_o be_v both_o the_o last_o tribulation_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o chrysostome_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v though_o typical_o he_o will_v have_v it_o refer_v unto_o antichrist_n let_v antichrist_n therefore_o come_v after_o the_o universal_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o have_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v noise_v as_o yet_o through_o all_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n so_o you_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherweise_v christ_n be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n bid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n mark_v 16.25_o and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v neglect_v that_o which_o be_v command_v or_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v neither_o want_v the_o thing_n a_o issue_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o colosseans_n even_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6.23_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o these_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o simple_o take_v but_o figurative_o but_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o every_o nation_n proper_o and_o simple_o before_o antichrist_n come_v which_o you_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o by_o three_o reason_n the_o father_n be_v augustine_n origen_n and_o jerom_n beside_o those_o fore-alledged_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n do_v accommodate_v their_o word_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o often_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o all_o land_n etc._n etc._n but_o whither_o they_o speak_v more_o express_o or_o no_o &_o do_v signify_v by_o name_n that_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v simple_o not_o figurative_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o ageruchia_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v that_o antichrist_n be_v near_a by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o he_o understand_v no_o other_o preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o otherweise_v how_o can_v antichrist_n be_v near_o so_o gregory_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v say_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretold_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o therefore_o this_o universal_a preach_v be_v then_o do_v but_o not_o proper_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o which_o as_o you_o say_v be_v not_o perform_v to_o this_o day_n turn_v over_o the_o father_n therefore_o and_o weigh_v their_o word_n more_o diligent_o perhaps_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a unto_o they_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o preach_n
the_o east_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o by_o who_o wholsomnes_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v be_v engender_v ezech._n 47._o and_o then_o after_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o dan._n 7.14_o which_o kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v of_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n but_o shall_v come_v in_o earth_n and_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n whereupon_o after_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o this_o horn_n which_o man_n common_o do_v interpret_v partly_o of_o antiochus_n partly_o of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o turk_n who_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o true_a antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o much_o large_a limit_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o for_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n indeed_o shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.11_o and_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v jehovah_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o zach._n 14.19_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a do_v make_v it_o plain_n that_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n survey_v many_o land_n before_o antichrist_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v extinguish_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o ample_o display_v so_o that_o into_o they_o shall_v assemble_v a_o very_a great_a congregation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o assembly_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v small_a or_o rather_o none_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o universal_a preach_n &_o they_o be_v constant_a firm_a sure_a full_o of_o majesty_n power_n mercy_n if_o you_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n unto_o ourselves_o they_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v either_o uncertayn_a guess_n or_o vain_a fiction_n which_o will_v both_o deceive_v at_o least_o your_o expectation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n lead_v into_o error_n and_o destruction_n chapt._n 5._o against_o the_o second_o demonstration_n from_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o demonstration_n you_o say_v be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o see_v it_o yet_o endure_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v hereupon_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v the_o first_o you_o confirm_v by_o fowr_a scripture_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o namely_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o apoc._n 17._o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n 5._o but_o let_v we_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o man_n name_n and_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v find_v many_o in_o these_o dark_a place_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n let_v we_o deal_v rather_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v lead_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o certainty_n as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n until_o the_o world_n end_n which_o the_o image_n show_v nothing_o out_o by_o the_o golden_a head_n the_o sylver_n breast_n the_o brazen_a belly_n the_o leg_n and_o the_o foot_n partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n the_o 4._o chief_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n greek_n roman_n the_o last_o whereof_o the_o roman_a you_o say_v be_v a_o long_a time_n part_v in_o two_o as_o the_o leg_n be_v two_o and_o long_a moreover_o that_o of_o the_o two_o leg_n shall_v spring_v ten_o toe_n and_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a image_n have_v a_o end_n to_o weet_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n of_o who_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o no_o toe_n be_v a_o leg_n as_o touch_v these_o i_o say_v what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o vision_n which_o intimate_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v utter_o deface_v i_o hear_v there_o be_v thou_fw-mi leg_n and_o the_o foot_n divide_v into_o ten_o toe_n but_o not_o a_o whit_n concern_v antichrist_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v after_o this_o division_n or_o before_o it_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n do_v you_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o build_v your_o demonstration_n without_o any_o so_o much_o as_o show_v of_o a_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o shall_v rely_v yea_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v from_o hence_o most_o firm_o be_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v destroy_v until_o christ_n be_v come_v for_o they_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n shall_v dure_v until_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n cut_n without_o hand_n shall_v smite_v they_o &_o beat_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o be_v plain_o show_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o see_v until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o hand_n and_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 44._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o foot_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n weak_a in_o deed_n than_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o leg_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o roman_a empire_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o image_n decipher_v fowr_a kingdom_n only_o but_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v have_v a_o other_o kingdom_n than_o the_o leg_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o whereupon_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o no_o toe_n be_v a_o leg_n for_o thus_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o image_n say_v not_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o weight_n that_o a_o toe_n be_v not_o a_o leg_n see_v no_o one_o member_n be_v a_o other_o though_o both_o be_v part_n of_o one_o whole_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o toe_n and_o leg_n be_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n now_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fayr_o you_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o your_o nakedness_n which_o the_o more_o you_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o filthy_a you_o do_v make_v it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o you_o say_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o last_o beast_n be_v the_o ten_o last_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o horn_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n itself_o i_o answer_v as_o even_o now_o i_o do_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o this_o if_o these_o ten_o horn_n have_v a_o kingdom_n divers_a from_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n then_o be_v there_o not_o fowr_a king_n only_o but_o five_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o angel_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n moreover_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o 4._o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o place_n of_o that_o break_a horn_n be_v another_o distinct_a kingdom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goat_n to_o weet_v a_o other_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n dan._n 8.8_o if_o so_o you_o think_v the_o prophet_n show_v you_o be_v plain_o deceive_v who_o teach_v that_o this_o goat_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n be_v the_o leopard_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o the_o leopard_n be_v one_o kingdom_n only_o and_o the_o three_o chap._n 7.6.17_o as_o therefore_o the_o goat_n horn_n make_v not_o a_o different_a kingdom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n make_v a_o different_a kingdom_n of_o the_o 4_o beast_n there_o be_v also_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o
the_o man_n of_o jericho_n seek_v their_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n what_o say_v i_o your_o labour_n yea_o a_o great_a loss_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n namely_o be_v not_o you_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o beast_n have_v not_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n ap._n 17.8_o chapt._n 7._o against_o the_o four_o demonstration_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n a_o other_o conjoint_v sign_n you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o public_a persecution_n which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a &_o notorious_a so_o that_o all_o ceremony_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o public_a religion_n shall_v cease_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o yet_o see_v according_a therefore_o to_o the_o threefold_a mark_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o make_v a_o threefold_a proof_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a 2._o most_o notorious_a 3._o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o cease_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o prove_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_a from_o ma._n 24.21_o the_fw-mi shall_v be_v they_o great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o shall_v be_v &_o from_o ap._n 20.3_o where_o we_o read_v that_o they_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v who_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o you_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o aug._n in_o the_o 20._o b._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la ch_n 8._o &_o 9_o of_o hippolytus_n martyr_n &_o of_o cyril_n unto_o which_o you_o add_v at_o last_o that_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o most_o grievous_a &_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v to_o all_o &_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o word_n of_o mat._n i_o say_v that_o you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o bring_v for_o confirmation_n those_o word_n perteyn_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o feel_v in_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o city_n by_o titus_n within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o christ_n luke_n express_v this_o people_n by_o name_n say_v for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o this_o land_n &_o wrath_n on_o this_o people_n luke_n 21.23_o so_o mat._n then_o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n ch_n 24.16_o and_o what_o else_o mean_v that_o prayer_n against_o flight_n on_o the_o sabath_n but_o proper_o to_o note_v out_o this_o nation_n so_o far_o very_o be_v it_o that_o antichrist_n persecution_n be_v from_o these_o word_n prove_v to_o be_v most_o grievous_a as_o the_o contrary_n may_v plain_o be_v conclude_v for_o they_o evident_o do_v confirm_v that_o no_o tribulation_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v compare_v wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n &_o therefore_o not_o that_o which_o antichrist_n shall_v procure_v i_o know_v that_o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o typical_o unto_o antichrist_n but_o not_o true_o nor_o advisedlie_o for_o when_o christ_n open_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v like_o it_o he_o cut_v off_o all_o typical_a interpretation_n not_o obscure_o forbid_v the_o word_n to_o be_v further_o draw_v for_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o type_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o &_o a_o great_a distress_n must_v follow_v afterward_o contrary_a to_o that_o christ_n say_v if_o so_o be_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o type_n matthew_n therefore_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o vehemency_n of_o this_o persecution_n &_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v even_o as_o much_o satan_n in_o deed_n shall_v rage_v when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o the_o outragiousnes_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v before_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o satan_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o dragon_n apoc._n 12_o 9_o and_o before_o his_o imprisonment_n he_o live_v in_o heaven_n draw_v with_o his_o tail_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n until_o by_o michael_n he_o be_v overcome_v and_o throw_v down_o from_o thence_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n not_o only_o live_v but_o also_o rule_v in_o the_o midd_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o vex_v in_o most_o cruel_a manner_n till_o christ_n put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n i_o have_v show_v from_o that_o time_n the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o open_a enemy_n be_v bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v fulfil_v his_o bound_n shall_v be_v loose_v &_o he_o shall_v be_v styrrd_v up_o again_o but_o not_o with_o that_o ability_n to_o hurt_v as_o before_o for_o here_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v abide_v only_o in_o the_o utmost_a border_n &_o territory_n thereof_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o ap_fw-mi 20.9_o whereupon_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o raise_v persecution_n as_o war_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n die_v like_o sheep_n but_o resist_v like_o soljer_n how_o much_o therefore_o a_o inward_a &_o noisome_a enemy_n be_v mor_n grievous_a than_o a_o outward_a so_o much_o great_a be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o former_a time_n than_o that_o when_o satan_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o last_o age_n morover_n antich_n reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n while_o satan_n lie_v in_o prison_n ap._n 20.9_o whereupon_o if_o when_o he_o be_v loose_v this_o fellow_n do_v trobel_a all_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a tranquillity_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v &_o so_o the_o great_a part_n at_o least_o of_o his_o reign_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o those_o turbulent_a storm_n neirhe_a shall_v antich_n have_v a_o helper_n of_o his_o persecution_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n see_v he_o shall_v abide_v within_o the_o church_n &_o satan_n without_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v also_o that_o now_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o scourge_n of_o antic_a himself_o not_o for_o their_o hangman_n &_o torturer_n who_o he_o shall_v use_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o other_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v now_o loose_v the_o four_o angel_n at_o euphrates_n be_v loose_v who_o god_n send_v to_o punish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n with_o his_o infernal_a crew_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v make_v plain_n in_o their_o place_n therefore_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o antichr_n shall_v most_o rage_v when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o first_o loose_v and_o shall_v be_v his_o helper_n unto_o cruelty_n he_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o this_o lose_n for_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o in_o heaven_n apoc._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o prison_n and_o pit_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o take_v it_o heavilie_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o thence_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n against_o his_o will_n apoc._n 12.10_o neither_o be_v hippolytus_n to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o concern_v this_o persecution_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n that_o shall_v take_v false_a flesh_n of_o a_o false_a virgin_n and_o no_o better_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o cyrill_n if_o he_o though_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v personal_o range_v abroad_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n also_o because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v man_n by_o incarnation_n what_o sincere_a thing_n can_v they_o utter_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o mind_n be_v possess_v by_o such_o manner_n error_n wherefore_o this_o grievousnes_n of_o persecution_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o have_v no_o confirmation_n at_o all_o from_o the_o scripture_n a_o very_a grievous_a persecution_n in_o deed_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n than_o you_o mention_v even_o such_o as_o shall_v consist_v not_o so_o much_o in_o kill_v of_o body_n as_o in_o murder_v of_o soul_n for_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n who_o though_o it_o better_a to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 2.14_o he_o be_v that_o beast_n whereon_o jezebel_n the_o whore_n sit_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o who_o fornication_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a apoc._n 2.20_o &_o 17.2_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o open_v the_o pit_n the_o sun_n and_o air_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o smoke_n apoc._n 9.2_o final_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_v who_o come_v be_v with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceit_n
of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n send_v they_o the_o efficacy_n of_o deceit_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9.10_o behold_v the_o true_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n be_v rather_o pernicious_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o to_o the_o body_n although_o he_o shall_v not_o refreyn_n from_o this_o wickedness_n of_o shed_v blood_n for_o he_o shall_v also_o cause_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v kill_v apoc._n 13.15_o and_o he_o be_v that_o scarlet_a beast_n of_o bloody_a colour_n get_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n springle_v on_o he_o but_o that_o spiritual_a persecution_n be_v the_o more_o outrageous_a by_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sowl_v be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o the_o conjoint_a destruction_n of_o both_o be_v cruel_a than_o the_o perdition_n of_o one_o whereas_o before_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n of_o we_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n with_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n domitian_n decius_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o as_o if_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n now_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o antichrist_n cruelty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o privation_n of_o mortal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o surpass_v all_o prison_n sword_n wild_a beast_n fire_n burn_a iron_n melt_a lead_n or_o any_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o either_o nero_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o tyrant_n exercise_v this_o be_v that_o for_o the_o torment_n whereof_o man_n seek_v death_n but_o find_v it_o not_o and_o desire_v to_o die_v but_o death_n flee_v from_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o feel_v pain_n sharp_a than_o death_n apoc._n 9.6_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o straightway_o at_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o beast_n the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o any_o gibbet_n or_o flame_n wherewith_o the_o emperor_n rage_v apoc._n 12.6_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o body_n be_v make_v by_o nero_n and_o such_o like_a tyrant_n yet_o nothing_o let_v but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v surpass_v in_o a_o other_o respect_n and_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o he_o may_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o say_v you_o many_o more_o of_o the_o catholic_n have_v our_o heretic_n kill_v these_o 10_o or_o 15-yere_n in_o france_n and_o flanders_n then_o the_o inquisitour_n have_v burn_v of_o the_o heretic_n perhaps_o in_o one_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v persecution_n the_o catholic_n do_v rather_o suffer_v it_o than_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n for_o the_o catholic_n be_v they_o which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o many_o country_n have_v lose_v church_n patrimony_n and_o country_n itself_o the_o new_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n invade_v they_o i_o answer_v whereas_o now_o you_o be_v resist_v &_o some_o of_o you_o while_o they_o oppugn_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o other_o have_v lose_v their_o own_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o spiritual_a persecution_n of_o your_o pope_n he_o rage_v yet_o with_o no_o less_o deadly_a feud_n against_o the_o truth_n than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o yea_o with_o great_a if_o great_a may_v be_v but_o this_o slaughter_n of_o his_o man_n somewhat_o mitigate_v the_o corporal_a persecution_n but_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v bring_v at_o last_o upon_o your_o own_o head_n which_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v unto_o other_o for_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v slay_v jezabel_n child_n with_o death_n apoc._n 2.23_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o captivity_n which_o do_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sour_v which_o do_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n apoc._n 13.10_o final_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n of_o water_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v drink_v blood_n which_o do_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n apoc._n 16.4.5.6_o neither_o be_v this_o divine_a recompense_n to_o be_v call_v a_o persecution_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v persecution_n to_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n or_o to_o take_v from_o thief_n &_o robber_n the_o good_n which_o they_o have_v steal_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n or_o to_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o country_n they_o that_o betray_v the_o country_n or_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n your_o wickedness_n be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o your_o treason_n murder_n poisonning_n cutthroat_n boldness_n subtle_a plotting_n against_o prince_n unto_o which_o you_o apply_v yourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o often_o accomplish_v they_o with_o overmuch_o these_o thing_n cause_v many_o of_o you_o to_o loose_v your_o head_n these_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o your_o martyr_n these_o be_v the_o crown_n these_o be_v trophy_n or_o sign_n of_o your_o victory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o which_o love_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n that_o by_o the_o faithful_a diligence_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o persecution_n may_v more_o increase_v daily_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v great_a in_o deed_n yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o other_o than_o you_o suppose_v second_o you_o prove_v that_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v be_v most_o notorious_a and_o manifest_a from_o those_o word_n apoc._n 20.8_o and_o they_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o they_o which_o say_v they_o suffer_v it_o nor_o you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o infer_v it_o can_v say_v when_o it_o begann_v i_o answer_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v perteyn_a nothing_o unto_o any_o vexation_n that_o shall_v be_v infer_v by_o antichrist_n but_o by_o gog_n &_o magog_n antichrist_n be_v slay_v &_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n whereupon_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o battle_n neither_o shall_v the_o last_o affliction_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o as_o you_o false_o do_v often_o avouch_v but_o by_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v for_o a_o while_o survive_v antichrist_n and_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o antichrist_n persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v most_o notorious_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o antichrist_n property_n be_v to_o invade_v with_o all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n not_o with_o open_a and_o display_v flag_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o matter_n with_o very_a great_a silence_n and_o privy_o which_o be_v art_n fit_a for_o secret_a ambush_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v espy_v of_o al._n moreover_o when_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n needs_o must_v the_o affliction_n be_v of_o the_o lesser_a part_n and_o so_o not_o most_o notorious_a apoc._n 13.3_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o be_v common_o count_v to_o be_v do_v by_o right_a and_o to_o deserv_v no_o reprehension_n beside_o his_o persecution_n be_v special_o spiritual_a which_o easy_o deceive_v the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o eye_n whereupon_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o discern_v either_o when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v or_o unto_o who_o he_o shall_v first_o appear_v or_o when_o his_o persecution_n shall_v begin_v yet_o this_o make_v the_o thing_n itself_o no_o more_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a than_o it_o be_v uncertayn_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v the_o plague_n because_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o all_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o proceed_v or_o that_o a_o fire_n consume_v &_o devour_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o how_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o grow_v but_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n have_v heretofore_o perhaps_o be_v more_o obscure_a see_v now_o how_o much_o we_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o apocalypse_v by_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o that_o beginning_n which_o you_o seek_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o straightway_o after_o the_o emperor_n be_v for_o do_v the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n &_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 8._o for_o then_o the_o bar_n be_v burst_v the_o roman_a ambition_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v in_o then_o begin_v error_n and_o superstition_n of_o every_o
love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o may_v belpev_n lie_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n you_o say_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o ancient_a interpreter_n you_o know_v their_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o some_o prejudice_n incline_v all_o their_o cogitation_n thereunto_o whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o holy_a man_n when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n take_v it_o so_o rather_o one_o from_o another_o than_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o whatsoever_o any_o where_o be_v deliver_v about_o this_o matter_n they_o apply_v for_o the_o most_o part_n thereunto_o but_o say_v you_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o father_n commentary_n proclaym_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o from_o hence_o we_o shall_v have_v whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o those_o father_n testimony_n first_o therefore_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n and_o who_o be_v they_o which_o more_o ought_v and_o will_v not_o receiv_v christ_n than_o the_o jew_n i_o answer_v rhat_v which_o you_o first_o propound_v be_v not_o firm_a enough_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v not_o receive_v christ_n but_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o as_o much_o sure_o as_o be_v between_o jew_n &_o gentile_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n use_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v bring_v as_o he_o say_v this_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o not_o for_o that_o they_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o outward_o profess_v it_o they_o carry_v not_o that_o study_n zele_n desire_v towards_o it_o that_o be_v meet_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v blame_v &_o that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o there_o we_o show_v for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n ap._n 2_o 4._o from_o these_o word_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v most_o firm_o against_o you_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o love_v the_o same_o as_o become_v they_o which_o agree_v certes_o to_o the_o gentile_n only_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o blame_v for_o want_v of_o love_n see_v the_o lesser_a crime_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v &_o nothing_o say_v of_o the_o great_a second_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o have_v not_o receive_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v when_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o gospel_n most_o desirous_o i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o he_o treat_v god_n will_v send_v antichrist_n because_o before_o antichrist_n come_v man_n studious_o follow_v not_o the_o truth_n as_o become_v they_o neither_o can_v he_o speak_v otherweise_v unless_o he_o have_v set_v the_o punishment_n before_o the_o offence_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o come_n these_o be_v your_o reason_n which_o you_o say_v do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o if_o you_o diligent_o mark_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o soft_a whisper_n unto_o the_o loud_a cry_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o hear_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 3._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v go_v before_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o departure_n shall_v this_o be_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o defection_n be_v from_o a_o thing_n which_o one_o embrace_v before_o moreover_o these_o man_n defection_n can_v not_o be_v to_o come_v see_v they_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o pass_v but_o to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v past_a the_o thessalonian_o have_v see_v antichrist_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o show_v himself_o be_v restreyn_v by_o some_o impediment_n as_o the_o apostle_n after_o teach_v but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o departure_n be_v from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o let_v the_o apostle_n i_o pray_v you_o interpret_v himself_o who_o afterward_o express_v that_o which_o here_o he_o cale_v a_o departure_n by_o other_o word_n for_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o what_o other_o departure_n can_v bring_v forth_o this_o mischievous_a evil_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o regard_v of_o god_n as_o for_o departure_n from_o it_o he_o will_v send_v antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o dream_n of_o romish_a man_n that_o abound_v with_o excess_n and_o surfeit_v not_o of_o such_o as_o with_o true_a desire_n do_v follow_v the_o truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o hitherto_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o jew_n which_o shall_v receive_v this_o antichrist_n but_o gentile_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n calvin_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o who_o you_o call_v heretic_n do_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpretation_n &_o also_o do_v expound_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o like_a from_o who_o certain_o so_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v take_v away_o all_o judgement_n of_o right_n and_o wrong_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o you_o more_o esteem_v the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o reason_n also_o you_o will_v persuade_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v they_o which_o shall_v receive_v antichrist_n who_o shall_v join_v himself_o first_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receav_v he_o which_o expect_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o temporal_a king_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v ready_a in_o deed_n to_o receive_v antichrist_n and_o ofttimes_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v but_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o the_o antichrist_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v for_o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v who_o because_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n apoc._n 13.11_o they_o which_o hate_v the_o lamb_n do_v hate_v he_o also_o that_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o and_o therefore_o eschew_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v let_v the_o jew_n therefore_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n heghmon_n that_o be_v tail_n and_o give_v he_o what_o reproachful_a name_n so_o ever_o yet_o follow_v it_o not_o thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o great_a antichrist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o this_o people_n in_o any_o peculiar_a sort_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v antichrist_n shall_v in_o like_a manner_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n as_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n sure_o you_o either_o guess_n or_o dream_n you_o prove_v nothing_o unless_o perhaps_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n which_o impious_a divinity_n of_o you_o we_o hear_v once_o before_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o antichrist_n durance_n that_o which_o you_o bring_v therefore_o of_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v altogether_o vain_a the_o second_o which_o you_o say_v be_v also_o most_o certain_a be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcise_v and_o this_o you_o say_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o thing_n forspeak_v i_o answer_v those_o thing_n already_o speak_v from_o which_o this_o be_v deduce_v we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o be_v of_o like_a strength_n and_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o you_o annex_v in_o stead_n of_o confirmation_n that_o the_o
but_o that_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v proud_a prepare_v he_o a_o army_n unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v past_a danger_n the_o popish_a priest_n can_v not_o be_v proud_a i_o trow_v when_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o priest_n then_o will_v be_v either_o popish_a or_o proud_a what_o shall_v pride_n make_v a_o new_a order_n of_o priest_n or_o if_o this_o haughtiness_n be_v require_v in_o antichrist_n soldier_n will_v there_o be_v any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n proud_a than_o popish_a priest_n cardinal_n do_v excel_v king_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o baron_n and_o earl_n all_o in_o their_o order_n do_v go_v before_o the_o civil_a honour_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o base_a rout_n of_o shaveling_n that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v antichrist_n therefore_o seek_v he_o soldjer_n otherwhere_o he_o shall_v find_v none_o in_o this_o lowly_a flock_n of_o popish_a priest_n gregory_n notwithstanding_o very_o express_o bid_v that_o antichrist_n be_v look_v for_o as_o chief_n captain_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o priest_n there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n by_o their_o own_o vaunt_v beside_o the_o popish_a priest_n by_o his_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v necessary_o be_v antichrist_n and_o not_o far_o from_o his_o time_n see_v by_o his_o confession_n army_n be_v then_o prepare_v for_o he_o sure_o as_o gaiphas_n prophesy_v that_o which_o himself_o know_v not_o so_o gregory_n seem_v unwares_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o truth_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o seat_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o govern_v his_o tongue_n that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n by_o this_o admonition_n &_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a as_o be_v observe_v apoc._n 8.13_o vain_a therefore_o be_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o antichrist_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o continual_o tarry_v at_o rome_n as_o so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o may_v thereupon_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v antichrist_n chapt._n 14._o of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n we_o together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n fraud_n treachery_n which_o may_v deceiv_v even_o the_o most_o prudent_a who_o the_o spirit_n inlightn_v not_o with_o his_o truth_n for_o one_o have_v need_n of_o singular_a prudency_n to_o know_v this_o beast_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v the_o earth_n contrariweise_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v this_o same_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o open_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a that_o none_o be_v so_o blockish_a but_o he_o may_v perceive_v it_o forthwith_o and_o detest_v it_o which_o that_o you_o bellarmine_n may_v make_v plain_n you_o reduce_v this_o all_o unto_o four_o head_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o shall_v oppugn_v all_o our_o saviour_n ordinance_n as_o baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v teach_v that_o circuncision_n the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v not_o yet_o cease_v second_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n promise_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n three_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o god_n last_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o shall_v oppugn_v all_o other_o god_n that_o be_v both_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o take_v four_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n because_o he_o deny_v not_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n neither_o bring_v he_o in_o circumcision_n or_o the_o sabbath_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v himself_o christ_n nor_o god_n and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o only_a god_n but_o honour_v even_o image_n and_o dead_a saint_n which_o what_o force_n they_o have_v for_o this_o thing_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v in_o the_o confirmation_n which_o you_o bring_v the_o first_o point_n therefore_o you_o confirm_v by_o this_o that_o antichrist_n by_o nation_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n &_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o messiah_n whereupon_o he_o shall_v open_o oppugn_v our_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n stock_n we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v before_o chap._n 12._o and_o 13._o for_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o jerusalems_n temple_n which_o christ_n foretell_v shall_v be_v demolish_v and_o never_o build_v again_o but_o in_o christian_a assembly_n as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o religion_n a_o jew_n neither_o shall_v restore_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v no_o place_n out_o of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v that_o antichrist_n the_o general_a plague_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o sin_v of_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o sure_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o nation_n shall_v be_v restreyn_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o new_a argument_n for_o this_o matter_n second_o you_o say_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n from_o whence_o you_o gather_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v surpass_v all_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n all_o manner_n of_o way_n which_o be_v confirm_v you_o say_v because_o by_o heretic_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o privily_o do_v deny_v christ_n but_o antichrist_n come_v be_v call_v a_o revelation_n because_o he_o shall_v open_o deny_v christ_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v that_o of_o john_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o denial_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o open_a but_o secret_a and_o treacherous_a to_o weet_v by_o man_n name_v christian_n which_o have_v privy_o creep_v in_o and_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v to_o be_v warn_v be_v otherweise_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o they_o unwares_o and_o though_o antichrist_n surpass_v all_o heretic_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v deal_v more_o open_o than_o the_o rest_n see_v the_o chief_n reward_n of_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o outward_a work_n but_o to_o the_o power_n of_o do_v hurt_v for_o otherweise_v man_n shall_v surmount_v the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v so_o foolish_a in_o respect_n of_o he_o as_o they_o do_v that_o in_o the_o light_n which_o he_o do_v most_o covert_o moreover_o antichrist_n come_v be_v a_o revelation_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a only_o the_o other_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v beguile_v by_o his_o crafty_a show_n 2_o thes_n 2.11.12_o the_o angel_n require_v no_o common_a wisdom_n to_o know_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n name_n be_v mystical_a as_o before_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v three_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o certain_a father_n but_o no_o equal_a judge_n will_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hear_v any_o where_o else_o than_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n our_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o his_o bright_a come_n whereupon_o the_o near_a the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v the_o more_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_v to_o be_v discover_v i_o proceed_v therefore_o unto_o the_o cease_n of_o public_a office_n and_o divine_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o speak_v which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v in_o antichrist_n time_n for_o vehemency_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deprave_v christ_n doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christianisme_n but_o open_o shall_v oppugn_v christ_n name_n and_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o you_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 7._o i_o answer_v at_o the_o same_o chapter_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o these_o be_v most_o false_a and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n which_o have_v so_o much_o as_o any_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o other_o cease_v of_o public_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o such_o as_o have_v be_v these_o many_o age_n to_z wete_z from_o constantine_n the_o great_a unto_o this_o day_n in_o all_o which_o time_n
despise_v hereby_o perhaps_o you_o may_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v worse_a than_o antichrist_n but_o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v despise_v idol_n whoredom_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v jdolatrie_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v that_o queen_n jezabel_n the_o chief_a whore_n the_o great_a babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o whordom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v idolatry_n have_v dominion_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o yet_o himself_o not_o be_v a_o idolater_n by_o who_o authority_n do_v the_o whore_n worship_n idol_n but_o by_o his_o on_o who_o shoulder_n she_o sit_v and_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o who_o name_n she_o be_v sustain_v shall_v not_o achab_n follow_v the_o god_n of_o his_o jezabel_n they_o which_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v at_o euphrates_n do_v suffer_v those_o evil_n because_o of_o idolatry_n apoc._n 9.20.21_o but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n king_n abaddon_n with_o his_o subject_n suffer_v that_o slaughter_n by_o the_o euphratean_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v fast_o behind_o he_o apoc_fw-la 9.11.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v a_o idolater_n who_o be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o beast_n as_o apoc._n 11.7_o &_o 17.8_o but_o most_o plain_o where_o antichrist_n bid_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v and_o compel_v all_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n to_o worship_v it_o apoc._n 13.14.15_o do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n will_v be_v a_o breaker_n down_o of_o image_n you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v your_o pope_n by_o this_o argument_n as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n these_o therefore_o be_v trifle_n and_o guegawe_n even_o as_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n if_o you_o will_v have_v more_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n remember_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v out_o of_o this_o apocalypse_n here_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o antichrist_n be_v balaam_n and_o his_o seat_n jezabel_n chap._n 2.14.20_o and_o he_o how_o crafty_a a_o knave_n be_v he_o she_z how_o idolatrous_a a_o whore_n and_o prophetess_n not_o deface_v all_o religious_a worship_n but_o only_o promote_a and_o stablish_v false_a worship_n then_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o gentile_n occupy_v the_o utter_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n while_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o his_o subject_n chap._n 11_o 1.2_o and_o therefore_o that_o antichrist_n be_v most_o near_o join_v in_o outward_a show_n to_o christ_n so_o as_o by_o his_o neerne_n he_o shall_v deceiv_v many_o beside_o the_o great_a antichrist_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 13.11_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v not_o every_o way_n be_v contrary_a but_o shall_v put_v on_o his_o image_n &_o sit_v as_o his_o vicar_n whereas_o he_o will_v rejoice_v doubtless_o to_o be_v most_o unlike_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v show_v manifest_a hostility_n final_o see_v he_o be_v also_o a_o false_a prophet_n he_o will_v not_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n but_o shall_v do_v more_o harm_n by_o lie_v than_o by_o force_n and_o not_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o as_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v these_o few_o thing_n to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n may_v teach_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o have_v leifer_n willing_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o serve_v he_o chapt._n 15._o of_o antichrist_n miracle_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o antichrist_n three_o thing_n you_o say_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n first_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v many_o miracle_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lie_n three_o that_o there_o be_v three_o example_n set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o easy_o grant_v unto_o you_o but_o why_o add_v you_o not_o somewhat_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o kin_n to_o antichrist_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n neither_o do_v many_o miracle_n nor_o lie_v nor_o those_o three_o exemple_n which_o you_o mention_v by_o name_n it_o seem_v you_o fear_v the_o trial_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v unto_o it_o though_o against_o your_o will_n that_o he_o well_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n in_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n neither_o can_v you_o neither_o doubtless_o list_v you_o to_o deny_v see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a note_n wherein_o your_o church_n glori_v of_o this_o first_o branch_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o whither_o those_o sign_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o minister_n since_o antichrist_n first_o begin_v to_o show_v himself_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v that_o thereby_o also_o may_v appear_v whither_o the_o crime_n be_v true_a or_o false_a which_o our_o man_n do_v charge_v you_o with_o i_o will_v not_o use_v that_o argument_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o false_a miracle_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o to_o confirm_v error_n and_o superstition_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o fraudulent_a sign_n for_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v your_o error_n although_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v learn_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v bring_v such_o as_o even_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v let_v we_o therfote_n examine_v a_o little_a those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n to_o who_o be_v attribute_v chief_o three_o one_o that_o by_o sacred_a batpisme_n he_o cure_v constantine_n the_o great_a of_o a_o leprosy_n a_o other_o that_o he_o raise_v up_o again_o a_o bull_n that_o be_v kill_v by_o zambri_n a_o jewish_a sorcerer_n the_o three_o that_o he_o bind_v a_o dragon_n after_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n as_o touch_v the_o leprosy_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o smell_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o stink_a fiction_n by_o this_o that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v either_o next_o after_o constantine_n or_o together_o with_o he_o speak_v not_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o same_o eusebius_n who_o so_o diligent_o write_v his_o life_n and_o heap_v up_o solemn_o unto_o his_o praise_n whatsoever_o can_v any_o where_n be_v gather_v will_v not_o have_v conceled_a this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o the_o late_a writer_n draw_v all_o this_o out_o of_o the_o three_o ditch_n namely_o from_o the_o romish_a fable_n frame_v for_o this_o purpose_n only_o to_o increase_v the_o pope_n authority_n again_o see_v the_o cure_n of_o this_o leprosy_n depend_v on_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v not_o by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o eusebius_n at_o nicomedia_n and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n who_o see_v not_o this_o cure_n to_o be_v altogether_o feighn_v and_o false_a eusebius_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o vita_fw-la constant_n lib._n 4._o whereto_o agree_v socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 39_o theodoret_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o ambrose_n lib._n de_n obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la &_o hieron_n in_o chronicis_fw-la but_o you_o on_o the_o othet_n side_n object_n isidorus_n zonaras_n and_o nicephorus_n who_o be_v but_o late_a writer_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o ancient_n what_o credit_n deserv_v they_o in_o this_o thing_n can_v these_o late_a man_n know_v the_o truth_n more_o certain_o which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o all_o mean_n to_o find_v it_o out_o but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n what_o ground_n every_o of_o they_o do_v rely_v upon_o isidorus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n because_o perhaps_o he_o know_v that_o the_o roman_n boast_v of_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o know_v withal_o what_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n that_o both_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o will_v have_v he_o baptise_a at_o rome_n but_o rebaptise_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n the_o arrian_n but_o he_o mark_v not_o well_o the_o ancient_a history_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n report_v that_o he_o defer_v his_o baptism_n unto_o that_o day_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n how_o do_v he_o defer_v it_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o before_o at_o rome_n moreover_o he_o rash_o &_o injurious_o charge_v the_o godly_a emperor_n with_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o violate_v his_o faith_n who_o neither_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n nor_o any_o other_o arrian_n can_v ever_o lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n see_v while_o he_o live_v he_o so_o restreyn_v they_o all_o by_o his_o authority_n
god_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o fellowship_n both_o of_o her_o wickedness_n and_o punishment_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o chap._n 19.1_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o after_o the_o time_n be_v finish_v of_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o ten_o horn_n with_o a_o constant_a mind_n shall_v detest_v the_o whore_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v for_o her_o miserable_a condition_n chap._n 17.16.17_o therefore_o that_o device_n fall_v down_o concern_v the_o ten_o king_n in_o who_o power_n shall_v be_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o if_o with_o join_a force_n as_o the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v it_o they_o shall_v bring_v the_o last_o destruction_n upon_o rome_n they_o shall_v leave_v no_o king_n to_o bewail_v her_o great_a misery_n we_o have_v show_v by_o true_a argument_n that_o those_o x_o horn_n pertain_v to_o the_o only_a degree_n of_o emperor_n some_o one_o of_o which_o at_o length_n shall_v execute_v this_o destruction_n who_o yet_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n as_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o speech_n be_v have_v of_o the_o member_n or_o part_n of_o some_o whole_a thing_n while_o he_o shall_v spoil_v rome_n some_o other_o king_n of_o spain_n polonia_n and_o the_o like_a confederate_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v make_v this_o miserable_a wail_n 10_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n but_o what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v then_o of_o lament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o rather_o make_v haste_n to_o help_v she_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v great_o afraid_a of_o their_o own_o safety_n therefore_o they_o shall_v behold_v a_o far_o off_o her_o misery_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o then selve_o burn_v not_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o you_o therefore_o holy_a prince_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n as_o peradventure_o you_o think_v do_v you_o think_v that_o spain_n france_n or_o other_o i_o know_v not_o what_o huge_a army_n will_v come_v to_o aid_v she_o these_o be_v altogether_o goblin_n and_o vain_a scarecrow_n her_o friend_n shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o with_o waiting_n testify_v their_o love_n but_o take_v no_o pain_n to_o deliver_v she_o from_o peril_n and_o who_o will_v expect_v that_o fornicatour_n will_v undergo_v any_o danger_n for_o a_o stale_a whore_n therefore_o it_o be_v only_o needful_a that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o the_o matter_n valiant_o the_o other_o thing_n shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n euphrates_n shall_v open_v away_o into_o babylon_n for_o cyrus_n if_o he_o can_v break_v through_o the_o wall_n ¶_o alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n a_o lamentable_a song_n of_o the_o king_n the_o often_o defect_n of_o which_o do_v very_o fit_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o wise_a woe_n woe_n to_o we_o because_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n be_v overthrow_v and_o because_o in_o one_o hour_n thy_o judgement_n be_v come_v they_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n and_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o it_o 11_o and_o also_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o merchant_n do_v accord_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o king_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o king_n we_o have_v show_v at_o the_o 3._o verse_n that_o they_o be_v merchant_n rather_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o of_o those_o which_o respect_v the_o body_n for_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o because_o say_v he_o no_o man_n buy_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o therefore_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o or_o silk_n or_o fine_a linen_n or_o spice_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n the_o estimation_n whereof_o depend_v not_o on_o rome_n only_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o far_o less_o price_n when_o so_o greedy_a a_o buyer_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o word_n be_v express_v neither_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n speak_v of_o tyre_n from_o whence_o this_o whole_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 27._o where_o the_o place_n no_o less_o require_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o these_o ware_n be_v labour_n study_n industry_n to_o adorn_v and_o enrich_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v most_o cheap_a and_o of_o no_o price_n after_o she_o be_v fall_v for_o who_o then_o will_v give_v a_o rot_a nut_n for_o they_o 12_o the_o war_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n even_o now_o we_o say_v that_o this_o whole_a allegory_n be_v take_v out_o of_o ezech._n 27._o where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyrus_n neither_o without_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o less_o famous_a a_o sale_n of_o soul_n than_o be_v at_o tyrus_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o use_n ezechiel_n do_v so_o reckon_v every_o nation_n that_o together_o also_o he_o rehearse_v the_o proper_a commodity_n of_o every_o country_n in_o which_o both_o they_o abound_v and_o carry_v to_o tyrus_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n sundry_a kind_n of_o ware_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o to_o note_v out_o sundry_a nation_n to_o which_o either_o they_o belong_v or_o at_o least_o by_o who_o travel_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o rome_n therefore_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o country_n be_v not_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v easy_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n from_o the_o ware_n themselves_o the_o ware_n therefore_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o the_o other_o outlandish_a thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o verse_n may_v signify_v spain_n which_o fetch_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o further_a indies_n by_o who_o travel_n they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n cinnamon_n odour_n ointment_n frankincense_n &_o wine_n do_v note_n out_o italy_n not_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o because_o as_o spain_n by_o the_o ocean_n sea_n so_o this_o by_o the_o intern_a sea_n affoard_v abundance_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o europe_n from_o greece_n cilicia_n egypt_n africa_n herself_o also_o be_v the_o most_o fertile_a in_o all_o delicious_a dainty_n of_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n may_v signify_v the_o land_n of_o the_o intern_a sea_n cicilia_n &_o sardinia_n the_o garner_n and_o storehouse_n of_o italy_n the_o beast_n germany_n abound_v with_o they_o even_o as_o the_o sheep_n our_o england_n be_v great_o frequent_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o cattle_n horse_n &_o charet_n the_o french_a man_n who_o have_v great_a store_n of_o horse_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o use_n of_o charet_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o other_o body_n the_o swiser_n who_o follow_v a_o extern_a and_o mercenary_a warfare_n and_o in_o which_o man_n rome_n chief_o delight_v to_o make_v they_o her_o guard_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o common_a ware_n of_o all_o country_n which_o rome_n do_v hunt_v after_o by_o her_o merchant_n every_o where_o desire_v the_o same_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o her_o superstition_n which_o that_o so_o she_o may_v gain_v and_o purchase_v for_o her_o own_o proper_a good_n she_o spare_v no_o cost_n the_o maker_n of_o portsale_n of_o these_o ware_n be_v they_o that_o by_o their_o pain_n have_v bring_v these_o nation_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o rome_n even_o as_o we_o know_v special_a province_n to_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o cardinal_n &_o jesuit_n who_o care_n though_o it_o be_v bestow_v in_o common_a yet_o it_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o several_o to_o declare_v his_o diligence_n in_o some_o certain_a nation_n which_o if_o he_o can_v either_o retain_v in_o their_o duty_n or_o recall_v forsake_v she_o by_o knit_v it_o again_o in_o friendship_n with_o rome_n he_o bring_v ware_n of_o that_o sort_n to_o be_v sell_v whereby_o that_o nation_n be_v signify_v upon_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v his_o labour_n as_o touch_v every_o of_o the_o several_a ware_n by_o name_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n pearl_n they_o be_v before_o in_o the_o whore_n apparel_n chap._n 17.4_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n that_o spain_n in_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o special_a ornament_n to_o the_o whore_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a two_o for_o one_o the_o purple_a of_o fine_a linen_n which_o be_v a_o cloth_n make_v among_o the_o indian_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o flax_n so_o and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a be_v speak_v asunder_o for_o of_o scarlet_a silk_n of_o scarlet_a we_o have_v speak_v elsewher_o silk_n
which_o go_v before_o may_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o autumnal_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o and_o from_o his_o glorious_a strength_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o autumnal_a desire_n note_v out_o that_o wanton_a greediness_n of_o rath-ripe_a fruit_n which_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o the_o dainty_a one_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o they_o by_o a_o great_a price_n the_o more_o plentiful_a store_n of_o which_o afterward_o they_o loathe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o thou_o do_v lash_v out_o huge_a cost_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o wanton_o ready_a to_o buy_v that_o thy_o former_a strange_a longing_n be_v go_v those_o thing_n now_o will_v be_v acceptable_a which_o of_o late_o thou_o despise_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n the_o empty_a stomach_n do_v seldom_o despise_v common_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o will_v take_v they_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o hang_v together_o with_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v great_o amplify_v that_o buyer_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v altogether_o whereas_o late_o when_o rome_n flourish_v they_o have_v so_o quick_a &_o ready_a a_o market_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n tender_v a_o double_a reason_n by_o this_o mourning_n first_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n to_o buy_v second_o that_o all_o ability_n be_v utter_o lose_v ¶_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v fat_a &_o excellent_a that_o be_v all_o plenty_n &_o abounce_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o rich_a plenty_n it_o be_v like_a that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v twice_o although_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o more_o full_a exposition_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o k._n bible_n read_v be_v perish_v from_o thou_o so_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o cause_n be_v declare_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o mourning_n with_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o merchant_n say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o who_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o the_o associate_a and_o retain_v of_o these_o country_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v make_v rich_a of_o she_o get_v ample_a reward_n of_o this_o their_o labour_n we_o have_v see_v before_o brief_o with_o how_o great_a gain_n they_o travel_v about_o this_o merchandise_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o bishopriks_n cardinalship_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o high_a prelateship_n and_o who_o see_v not_o man_n of_o every_o country_n be_v either_o of_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o great_a force_n either_o by_o riches_n or_o favour_n or_o famous_a for_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n &_o descent_n of_o blood_n who_o industry_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v hire_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o care_n &_o thought_n to_o this_o point_n wolseius_n &_o polus_n flourish_v in_o our_o country_n in_o our_o father_n day_n the_o first_o descend_v of_o base_a parent_n but_o ambitious_a tumultuous_a notable_o frame_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o promote_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o vaunt_v himself_o somewhat_o above_o the_o king_n the_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o nobleness_n of_o parentage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o wax_v rich_a by_o the_o romish_a abundance_n until_o he_o give_v suspicion_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n &_o bewray_v some_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o petoum_n a_o certain_a beg_a friar_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v adorn_v with_o his_o spoil_n &_o booty_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o pope_n wish_v this_o labour_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n as_o that_o he_o who_o only_o beg_v a_o reward_n shall_v be_v equal_a by_o &_o by_o to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o no_o man_n will_v hire_v this_o labour_n even_o for_o one_o farthing_n this_o evil_n shall_v take_v these_o merchant_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n ¶_o shall_v stand_n a_o far_o off_o to_o weet_v cardinals_z bishop_n &_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n shaâ—be_v conversant_a in_o other_o place_n than_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v set_v without_o danger_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n shall_v bewail_v her_o ruin_n a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o repel_v the_o danger_n 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conceal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n be_v express_v the_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o divers_a for_o they_o agreable_o to_o their_o person_n do_v lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v abolish_v these_o complain_v that_o so_o huge_a wealth_n be_v spoil_v which_o merchant_n chief_o regard_v notwithstanding_o see_v this_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a &_o the_o other_o deck_v signifi_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n uphold_v chief_a by_o the_o riches_n of_o spain_n as_o at_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la the_o merchant_n lament_v &_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v that_o all_o these_o richesses_n have_v profit_v she_o nothing_o as_o thou_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o be_v she_o come_v to_o naught_o that_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o great_a aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o which_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n have_v conspire_v worthy_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o worth_a the_o pain_n take_v 17_o and_o also_o every_o shipmaster_n the_o three_o mourning_n be_v of_o the_o mariner_n &_o waterman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n dean_n abbot_n prior_n general_n jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a these_o all_o live_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o promote_a the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o spip_n and_o shipmaster_n in_o chap._n 8.9_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o ship_n the_o complut_n the_o king_n bible_n and_o aretas_n read_v thus_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v in_o ship_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o all_o that_o sale_n in_o the_o lake_n this_o be_v further_o off_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o ploion_n be_v a_o little_a ship_n row_v with_o oar_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o river_n and_o flood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n and_o declare_v more_o plain_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o the_o general_a comprehension_n into_o certain_a class_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v labour_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n labour_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v for_o the_o meat_n cha_n six_o verse_n twenty_o seven_o in_o this_o last_o member_n be_v comprehend_v all_o which_o do_v study_v to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v learning_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o advaunce_v and_o promote_a it_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o mass_n priest_n monk_n friar_n above_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n who_o do_v lean_a upon_o their_o care_n lusty_o and_o smite_v this_o sea_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n without_o which_o if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o fisher_n man_n have_v be_v it_o have_v dash_v long_o since_o on_o the_o rock_n although_o while_o they_o in_o row_v labour_n to_o avoid_v scylla_n they_o rush_v upon_o charybdis_n by_o dispute_v they_o sâ—â—_n more_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whore_n and_o pope_n filthiness_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o cover_v 18_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n as_o the_o mariner_n speak_v of_o tyrus_n ezek_n 27.32_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n destroy_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v they_o astonish_v ask_v this_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o
former_a riches_n of_o the_o city_n flourish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o commerce_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nation_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o no_o strength_n of_o man_n how_o much_o trouble_n wrought_v it_o nebuchadnezar_n ezech._n 29.18_o how_o much_o alexander_n afterward_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o siege_n he_o so_o despair_v of_o the_o win_n thereof_o by_o force_n who_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o but_o these_o waterman_n shall_v be_v dismay_v for_o just_a cause_n at_o rome_n late_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o ancient_a city_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o always_o have_v overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o flourish_a even_o to_o she_o very_o old_a age_n both_o by_o she_o own_o riches_n and_o her_o friend_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o so_o eminent_a excellency_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o destruction_n how_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v dream_v of_o her_o everlastingness_n how_o have_v we_o deceive_v other_o vaunt_a that_o this_o ship_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v how_o unexpected_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o persuasion_n opinion_n and_o vaunt_v such_o a_o force_n have_v this_o wonder_a question_n 19_o and_o shâ—l_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n job._n 2.12_o for_o these_o shall_v wail_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o riches_n but_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o do_v cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n yet_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o ruin_n which_o they_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o seem_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v elsewhere_o ¶_o wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o not_o only_o those_o chief_a purple_a father_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o base_a state_n and_o condition_n behold_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n how_o do_v all_o flow_v in_o exceed_v great_a riches_n in_o every_o country_n very_o much_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n come_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v they_o which_o feign_v to_o sustain_v their_o life_n by_o beg_v from_o town_n to_o town_n lack_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o riot_n miserable_a common_a people_n who_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o bestow_v money_n on_o beggar_n far_o rich_a than_o they_o themselves_o that_o do_v give_v but_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o rome_n to_o enrich_v her_o friend_n in_o these_o day_n how_o bountiful_o &_o liberal_o be_v our_o traitor_n want_v their_o country_n good_n &_o friend_n entertain_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o get_v that_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n abroad_o which_o by_o honest_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o home_n a_o reward_n be_v not_o want_v at_o home_n for_o well_o do_v but_o they_o hate_v true_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o will_v receive_v rome_n make_v these_o man_n rich_a count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o whore_n will_v be_v godly_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n shall_v not_o become_v rich_a by_o her_o wealth_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o aide_n these_o may_v therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o who_o they_o find_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n which_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o practice_v for_o nothing_o for_o some_o be_v too_o full_o mind_v never_o to_o be_v thrifty_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o thus_o far_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o show_v what_o abundant_a joy_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o have_v be_v observe_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o those_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v our_o affair_n on_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a soul_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o dead_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_z wete_z of_o our_o affair_n who_o in_o the_o body_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n eccle._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o that_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esay_n 63.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o spirit_n call_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n for_o a_o comfort_n in_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o account_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o name_n because_o the_o chief_a joy_n shall_v be_v they_o as_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o whore_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o from_o which_o we_o perceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o joy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o those_o wail_a merchant_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o raâ—her_o for_o likeness_n sake_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ¶_o for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o the_o hebraisme_n be_v more_o significant_a for_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v a_o punishment_n but_o yet_o judgement_n and_o lawful_a examination_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o not_o inflict_v rash_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o god_n at_o length_n will_v avenge_v the_o saint_n on_o the_o whore_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v rage_v against_o they_o scotfree_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a angel_n take_v up_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o destruction_n by_o word_n only_o now_o a_o sign_n likeweise_n be_v use_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v peradventure_o because_o he_o be_v that_o first_o who_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v be_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o who_o now_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o perform_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o thar_z preparation_n say_v will_v come_v by_o and_o by_o for_o unless_o this_o cast_n of_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_o overthrow_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v by_o what_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o former_a angel_n go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n wherefore_o either_o now_o be_v handle_v the_o same_o overthrow_n or_o he_o whole_o conceal_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v ¶_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n as_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n chap._n 8.8_o but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v it_o at_o length_n this_o angel_n be_v call_v strong_a take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o type_n propose_v which_o thing_n declare_v a_o admirable_a swiftness_n of_o this_o ruin_n and_o no_o more_o repairable_a a_o great_a stone_n by_o his_o weightiness_n fall_v down_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n yet_o with_o a_o great_a if_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o with_o much_o more_o be_v throw_v of_o some_o valiant_a and_o strong_a man_n neither_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v float_v again_o in_o the_o top_n which_o both_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o outward_a force_n have_v fasten_v in_o the_o low_a bottom_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v with_o violence_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v any_o more_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o first_o assault_n which_o before_o we_o have_v show_v by_o a_o probable_a reason_n shall_v be_v besiege_v for_o some_o space_n even_o as_o also_o the_o old_a babylon_n come_v not_o into_o cyrus_n power_n but_o after_o some_o long_a delay_n but_o because_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v spoil_v very_o quick_o shall_v her_o destruction_n be_v finish_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o type_n may_v signify_v the_o manner_n of_o take_v rome_n which_o we_o know_v be_v use_v in_o babylon_n of_o right_n be_v the_o type_n one_o of_o they_o both_o who_o impiety_n be_v alike_o and_o like_v also_o shall_v be_v the_o destruction_n jer._n 51.63.64_o ¶_o with_o such_o violence_n shall_v be_v cast_v the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sign_n without_o which_o the_o sign_n be_v weak_a 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n he_o declare_v this_o destruction_n more_o at_o large_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o final_a overthrow_n in_o such_o word_n as_o jer._n i_o will_v cause_v to_o perish_v from_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o gladness_n and_o the_o voiâ—e_n of_o mirth_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o millstone_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n chap._n 25.10_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v whiâ—h_v perâ—eine_a either_o to_o present_a delectation_n and_o necessity_n or_o to_o future_a increase_n for_o hitherto_o belong_v this_o special_a rehearse_n harper_n be_v they_o which_o play_v on_o the_o harp_n musician_n be_v by_o a_o common_a name_n such_o as_o singe_v with_o loud_a voice_n the_o pipe_n &_o trumpet_n be_v windy_a instrument_n those_o former_a be_v of_o a_o mild_a sound_n and_o sweetness_n these_o of_o a_o rough_a and_o belong_v to_o war_n although_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o it_o in_o solemnity_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o belong_v to_o mirth_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o jeremy_n from_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v fetch_v from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n unpleasant_a and_o absurd_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o jesuite_n any_o further_a about_o mourn_a pipe_n ¶_o nor_o any_o craft_n man_n after_o those_o thing_n of_o delectation_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v near_a to_o the_o life_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a use_n as_o of_o craftsman_n and_o mill_n where_o there_o be_v any_o society_n of_o man_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o chief_o it_o behoove_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a victual_n which_o the_o mill_n do_v note_v out_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v continue_v scarce_o for_o one_o day_n behold_v whither_o at_o length_n our_o riot_n have_v bring_v we_o procure_v also_o destruction_n to_o those_o instrument_n which_o we_o have_v abuse_v to_o vanity_n and_o naughtiness_n not_o leave_v any_o common_a food_n there_o where_o gluttony_n and_o bellycheere_n only_o be_v regard_v 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n candle_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o the_o night_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n will_v want_v although_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o poor_a condition_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o great_a damage_n can_v be_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a price_n such_o small_a matter_n most_o fit_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a for_o if_o thing_n most_o common_a and_o of_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v lack_v any_o store_n of_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v unless_o peradventure_o the_o candle_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v solemn_o in_o marriage_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n which_o come_v forth_o with_o their_o lamp_n to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n mat._n 25.1_o doubtless_o christ_n borrow_v the_o similitude_n from_o a_o thing_n in_o comm_n usage_n and_o custom_n child_n in_o time_n past_o be_v call_v scotioi_fw-fr which_o be_v bear_v eke_o tun_n adadouketon_n gamon_n from_o marriage_n in_o which_o no_o torch_n be_v carry_v before_o they_o as_o the_o interpr_fw-la of_o homer_n have_v observe_v iliad_n e._n it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n among_o the_o roman_n for_o a_o boy_n that_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n live_v to_o bear_v before_o the_o spouse_n a_o torch_n of_o a_o white_a thorn_n because_o they_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o night_n as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n but_o that_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o bridegroom_n &_o the_o bride_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o calamity_n shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o she_o only_o for_o some_o time_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n mean_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o shall_v any_o marriage_n be_v contract_v here_o whereby_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o increase_n of_o posterity_n ¶_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o city_n be_v rehearse_v to_o be_v three_o luxury_n idolatry_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n her_o riot_n appear_v because_o they_o that_o serve_v her_o lust_n be_v make_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o her_o excess_n in_o pleasure_n be_v very_o wicked_a who_o servant_n be_v advance_v unto_o so_o great_a dignity_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o this_o be_v a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o these_o merchant_n be_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n which_o who_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v these_o great_a man_n manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o romish_a luxury_n thomas_n wolsey_n our_o countryman_n in_o often_o speech_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o and_o my_o king_n such_o a_o cardinalship_n be_v pride_n but_o why_o may_v they_o not_o vaunt_v themselves_o so_o proud_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a prince_n to_o sue_v for_o this_o their_o dignity_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o glory_n no_o less_o in_o the_o same_o be_v give_v they_o then_o in_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o majesty_n there_o have_v be_v many_o of_o old_a even_o of_o the_o king_n stock_n who_o judge_v this_o degree_n not_o unworthy_a the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o race_n with_o we_o in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n be_v cardinal_n poole_n of_o a_o princely_a lineage_n among_o the_o french_a of_o late_a cardinal_n borbon_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o of_o lorrrain_n brother_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n albert_n of_o austriche_n yet_o flourish_v but_o yesterday_o a_o cardinal_n and_o brother_n of_o rodulphe_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o great_a dignity_n which_o so_o great_a prince_n do_v not_o refuse_v may_v they_o not_o of_o right_a be_v call_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o top_n of_o honour_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o yet_o more_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o stately_a lord_n sit_v together_o at_o rome_n let_v some_o prince_n come_v who_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n sake_n will_v receive_v into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o cardinal_n what_o place_n have_v he_o assign_v for_o he_o to_o weet_v before_o the_o last_o cardinal_n deacon_n so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o full_a senate_n the_o prince_n himself_o after_o three_o score_n &_o eight_o man_n clothe_v in_o purple_a garment_n shall_v sit_v the_o last_o save_v one_o as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n 1593._o maximilian_n the_o prince_n of_o bavarie_n this_o be_v that_o intolerable_a pride_n yet_o meet_v for_o the_o romish_a court_n where_o even_a emperor_n kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o conseller_n of_o this_o prelate_n excel_v other_o prince_n in_o dignity_n but_o at_o length_n this_o pride_n shall_v call_v forth_o that_o low_a estate_n whereby_o rome_n shall_v be_v press_v down_o even_o to_o hell_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o the_o foresay_a thing_n how_o from_o this_o fountain_n idolatry_n have_v fly_v into_o all_o the_o west_n part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o more_o word_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o most_o certain_o know_v chap._n 19_o and_o after_o these_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n say_v halleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v condemn_v that_o great_a whore_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o
the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o other_o place_n seem_v to_o confirm_v that_o their_o first_o calling_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o fifty_o year_n above_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o but_o how_o much_o rome_n prevent_v that_o time_n it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v like_a but_o a_o very_a little_a consider_v that_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o new_a people_n follow_v it_o at_o the_o heel_n we_o have_v see_v how_o far_o the_o vial_n have_v proceed_v the_o next_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v short_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o heat_n whereof_o after_o rome_n have_v be_v very_o hot_a a_o short_a space_n she_o shall_v approach_v the_o flamme_n of_o fire_n by_o the_o five_o vial_n which_o shall_v burn_v she_o altogether_o then_o the_o throne_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o gratulation_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a do_v thou_o then_o o_o rome_n keep_v now_o a_o year_n of_o jubilé_n when_o thy_o funeral_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o very_a deed_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o jubilé_n that_o be_v about_o fifty_o year_n hence_o thou_o shall_v keep_v jubilé_n in_o truth_n not_o so_o much_o thyself_o by_o rejoice_v as_o by_o give_v occasion_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o thy_o destruction_n do_v thou_o then_o with_o balthassar_n abandon_v thyself_o to_o eating_n and_o drink_n cyrus_n compass_v above_o thy_o wall_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o euphrates_n which_o be_v turn_v aside_o i_o know_v that_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o heretic_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o consider_v diligent_o the_o man_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o if_o hatred_n will_v suffer_v thou_o lest_o peradventure_o who_o thou_o count_v a_o heretic_n thou_o find_v he_o too_o late_a a_o true_a prophet_n yet_o if_o thou_o despise_v my_o voice_n let_v the_o holy_a remnant_n here_o if_o any_o lie_v hide_v in_o thou_o awake_v you_o elect_v come_v you_o out_o make_v haste_n to_o flee_v away_o you_o have_v lyen_fw-we too_o long_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o sodom_n a_o shower_n of_o brimstone_n will_v fall_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o depart_v quick_o you_o can_v be_v safe_a obey_v the_o spirit_n who_o will_v have_v you_o to_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o sacred_a revelation_n why_o do_v you_o hang_v upon_o this_o purple_a company_n who_o eye_n god_n have_v blind_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n if_o my_o admonition_n shall_v have_v place_n with_o you_o you_o shall_v refresh_v great_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v your_o own_n to_o weet_v the_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n 5_o then_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o from_o the_o throne_n hitherto_o the_o five_o vial_n now_o the_o sixth_o be_v handle_v for_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o new_a praise_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o commandment_n again_o touch_v this_o thing_n and_o a_o new_a triumph_n therefore_o now_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o this_o follow_v next_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o throne_n chap._n 16.12_o because_o the_o great_a river_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dry_a ground_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v a_o let_v to_o the_o guest_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o new_a bride_n as_o be_v plain_o confirm_v in_o verse_n 7._o ¶_o because_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v which_o sure_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v interpret_v that_o sixth_o vial_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o therefore_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o call_n be_v set_v forth_o a_o voice_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o which_o follow_v praise_v you_o our_o god_n it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n because_o the_o son_n shall_v effect_v this_o wonderful_a thing_n rather_o by_o his_o own_o power_n than_o by_o any_o aid_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o duty_n of_o this_o thing_n and_o shall_v perform_v all_o whole_o by_o himself_o which_o way_n also_o otherweise_v shall_v the_o eastern_a jew_n beyond_o euphrates_n first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v further_a off_o from_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o no_o sound_n thunder_v from_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v but_o this_o voice_n be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n now_o shall_v send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v acknowledge_v praise_n and_o celebrate_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n his_o son_n jesus_n and_o the_o h._n ghost_n now_o god_n pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o now_o he_o will_v build_v the_o virgin_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o timbrel_n and_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o the_o dance_n of_o they_o that_o praise_n now_o he_o shall_v say_v rejoice_v with_o gladness_n for_o jacob_n &_o shout_n for_o joy_n open_o before_o the_o very_a gentile_n publish_v praise_n and_o say_v save_z o_o lord_n thy_o peo-people_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n jere._n 31.4.7_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o this_o call_n be_v join_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v sever_v from_o it_o by_o no_o other_o transition_n but_o as_o rise_n from_o thence_o forthwith_o from_o her_o fall_n become_v clear_a to_o the_o world_n the_o temple_n be_v full_a of_o smoke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o until_o god_n have_v satisfy_v his_o anger_n upon_o the_o whore_n but_o after_o he_o have_v punish_v she_o according_a to_o her_o desert_n then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o shall_v convert_v himself_o whole_o to_o accomplish_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o receiv_v again_o his_o people_n send_v away_o from_o he_o by_o so_o longue_fw-fr a_o banishment_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v keep_v a_o true_a account_n of_o this_o call_n we_o shall_v not_o wander_v much_o from_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o rome_n ¶_o praise_v you_o our_o god_n no_o man_n can_v praise_v god_n but_o he_o that_o know_v he_o neither_o all_o general_o but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v consent_v to_o praise_v he_o therefore_o this_o provocation_n declare_v that_o call_n and_o the_o same_o general_a when_o as_o all_o be_v bid_v to_o praise_n both_o universal_o and_o particular_o as_o well_o the_o small_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o because_o of_o their_o new_a come_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v scarce_o bear_v as_o also_o the_o great_a of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v more_o grow_v in_o christ_n have_v obtain_v a_o full_a maturity_n by_o a_o long_a profession_n who_o shall_v praise_v god_n for_o their_o brethren_n conversion_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o and_o shall_v understand_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v isay_n 52.14_o but_o the_o jew_n themselves_o then_o with_o joyful_a &_o glad_a mind_n shall_v hear_v that_o favour_n at_o length_n be_v show_v they_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v for_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v reduce_v again_o build_v multiply_a &_o establish_v more_o than_o before_o time_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o no_o praise_n then_o faith_n jeremy_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o they_o voice_n of_o thanks_n give_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o laugh_v then_o shall_v the_o virgin_n rejoice_v in_o the_o dance_n the_o young_a man_n and_o old_a man_n together_o chap._n 30_o 19_o and_o 31.13_o and_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o joyfulness_n of_o that_o most_o pleasant_a time_n 6_o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o new_a people_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o this_o unexpected_a bounteousnes_n this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a voice_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n then_o also_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o begin_n by_o obscure_a report_n and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o it_o mean_v than_o the_o noise_n of_o water_n roar_v confuse_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o while_n after_o shall_v be_v terrible_a and_o apal_v like_o thunder_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whither_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o
call_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o certain_a choice_n and_o separation_n of_o a_o elect_a people_n from_o other_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o present_v christ_n likeweise_v in_o a_o unknown_a name_n because_o no_o creature_n can_v by_o any_o reason_n conceive_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o reverence_v this_o name_n which_o because_o of_o the_o highness_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v hide_v from_o every_o creature_n only_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o congruency_n of_o thing_n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v likeweise_v come_v from_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o once_o the_o rejection_n of_o they_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o genlile_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n dip_v in_o blood_n such_o have_v be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n gather_v together_o his_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o shape_n of_o he_o make_v war_n which_o therefore_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o in_o fight_v just_o he_o may_v make_v his_o no_o less_o secure_a from_o all_o outward_a fear_n of_o war_n than_o he_o make_v they_o happy_a at_o home_n by_o judge_v just_o and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n most_o convenient_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o be_v a_o bloody_a garment_n and_o a_o name_n that_o word_n of_o god_n for_o after_o this_o conversion_n begin_v and_o a_o happy_a increase_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o some_o year_n than_o a_o huge_a and_o cruel_a war_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o such_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o time_n the_o turk_n shall_v rage_v in_o the_o east_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o west_n part_n both_o of_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o even_o every_o footstep_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o daniel_n show_v clear_o chap._n 11.44.45_o and_o 12.1_o and_o ezechiel_n chap._n 38._o &_o 39_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o turk_n and_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o companion_n then_o shall_v christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v in_o this_o form_n clothe_v with_o a_o bloody_a cassock_n and_o whole_o swim_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o time_n isaiah_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o read_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n wherefore_o be_v thy_o apparel_n red_a and_o thy_o garment_n like_o he_o that_o tread_v in_o the_o wine_n press_v chap._n 63.1.2_o for_o very_o good_a reason_n now_o shall_v christ_n be_v see_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o enemy_n slay_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v such_o in_o deed_n through_o their_o tender_a mind_n melt_v into_o tear_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v describe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o name_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o time_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a all_o those_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v perform_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o time_n it_o almost_o count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v mock_v at_o as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o this_o time_n because_o it_o see_v both_o the_o promise_n and_o punishment_n to_o be_v differt_v so_o long_o you_o the_o citizen_n begin_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o from_o whence_o be_v that_o complaint_n in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 44.14_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o great_a word_n only_o or_o vain_a lofty_a speech_n which_o have_v come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o christ_n shall_v declare_v now_o in_o truth_n that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a this_o description_n agree_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n under_o which_o shall_v be_v hear_v that_o say_n it_o be_v do_v chap._n 16.17_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v chap._n 10.7_o to_o which_o time_n be_v reserve_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v flourish_v the_o most_o constant_a truth_n thereof_o be_v see_v in_o every_o thing_n 14_o and_o the_o host_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n where_o the_o preparation_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o soldier_n in_o this_o verse_n partly_o in_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o war_n ver_fw-la 15._o but_o the_o name_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o army_n seem_v to_o be_v provide_v not_o so_o much_o for_o battle_n as_o for_o triumph_n for_o what_o be_v white_a horse_n to_o war_n what_o fine_a white_a linen_n and_o pure_a a_o helmet_n &_o corselet_n be_v fit_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o triumph_n be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o battle_n for_o the_o enemy_n in_o the_o west_n and_o east_n part_n be_v at_o length_n destroy_v in_o that_o late_a foresay_a war_n a_o glorious_a peace_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n &_o which_o not_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o trouble_n shall_v ever_o after_o interrupt_v then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a triumph_n all_o thing_n be_v remoove_v for_o ever_o which_o may_v procure_v any_o trouble_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a from_o the_o thing_n follow_v ¶_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o cityzen_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o make_v one_o sheepfold_n shall_v follow_v one_o shepherd_n christ_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a and_o pure_a fine_a linen_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n 15_o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v the_o victory_n once_o get_v shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o fear_n of_o war_n to_o begin_v again_o our_o captain_n be_v so_o furnish_v that_o as_o he_o can_v so_o he_o will_v much_o more_o restrain_v the_o subdue_v enemy_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v punish_v they_o forthwith_o as_o before_o he_o threaten_v to_o they_o of_o pergamus_n that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n 2.16_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o either_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v according_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a word_n the_o punishment_n be_v take_v of_o they_o which_o the_o word_n have_v appoint_v against_o they_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o case_n that_o will_v they_o will_v they_o they_o shall_v obey_v those_o law_n which_o the_o word_n shall_v prescribe_v this_o latter_a seem_v to_o agree_v better_o to_o this_o place_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n seek_v and_o receive_v from_o it_o law_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v these_o therefore_o shall_v be_v smite_v after_o this_o manner_n but_o if_o any_o yet_o be_v stubborn_a shall_v refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v subdue_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o a_o rigorous_a government_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o obstinacy_n neither_o will_v suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o bow_v by_o a_o ordinary_a way_n although_o many_o together_o shall_v conspire_v to_o the_o same_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v as_o cluster_n of_o grape_n into_o the_o winepress_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v he_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o enemy_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n ever_o to_o rise_v up_o again_o now_o of_o necessity_n the_o yoke_n must_v be_v bear_v of_o they_o for_o ever_o the_o compl_a &_o the_o k_o b_o read_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o present_a because_o punishment_n shall_v be_v no_o mor_n differ_v as_o before_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v present_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n with_o great_a fury_n as_o grape_n in_o the_o wine_n press_v isaiah_n 63._o lam._n 1.15_o ¶_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o the_o fierceness_n which_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o god_n than_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o thirsty_a that_o must_v need_v be_v do_v manful_o in_o which_o one_o be_v occupy_v with_o delight_n horrible_a therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o by_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o shall_v make_v amends_n abundant_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o former_a time_n see_v deut._n 28.63_o 16_o and_o he_o have_v upon_o his_o garment_n and_o upon_o his_o thigh_n this_o name_n be_v write_v on_o his_o garment_n because_o it_o
shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_a name_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o now_o into_o all_o country_n but_o how_o miserable_o do_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n vex_v that_o first_o when_o it_o begin_v since_o that_o time_n by_o how_o sundry_a entreprise_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o surcease_v from_o his_o former_a practice_n have_v now_o the_o turk_n also_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o traffic_n although_o both_o follow_v a_o divers_a way_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n doubtless_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o gentile_n he_o have_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o reign_v a_o to_o serve_v a_o miserable_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v always_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o misery_n because_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n against_o all_o man_n will_n howsoever_o he_o yield_v she_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v over_o whelm_v almost_o with_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n christ_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o will_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n dan._n 2.44.45_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o apparent_a from_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o thigh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o beneath_o the_o belly_n the_o foot_n gen._n 49.10_o isay_n 7.20_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o name_n write_v in_o this_o part_n not_o only_o because_o that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o christ_n scarce_o reach_v to_o his_o foot_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o man_n monarch_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o empire_n on_o their_o head_n on_o their_o crown_n and_o diadem_n but_o christ_n carry_v a_o lofty_a title_n on_o his_o thigh_n than_o any_o monarch_n ever_o have_v obtain_v not_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n before_o time_n they_o be_v fine_a brass_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o hurt_n chap._n 1.15_o but_o now_o after_o the_o fiery_a trial_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n now_o christ_n shall_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isay_n 60.13_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v praise_n with_o so_o great_a deck_v of_o word_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o hence_o at_o length_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o then_o these_o four_o name_n contain_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o iswe_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o which_o time_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v before_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n whereunto_o the_o first_o two_o name_n with_o the_o whole_a preparation_n be_v apply_v the_o second_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o battle_n itself_o signify_v by_o a_o three_o name_n the_o three_o be_v all_o the_o other_o space_n from_o the_o victory_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o which_o the_o four_o most_o mighty_a name_n agree_v 17_o then_o i_o see_v a_o certain_a angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n thus_o far_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n now_o of_o certain_a soldier_n who_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v muster_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n for_o this_o by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n that_o other_o shall_v provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o war_n by_o exhort_v neither_o perhaps_o do_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a sun_n but_o set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v sprinkle_v his_o liquor_n upon_o it_o this_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o very_a light_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o i_o think_v light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o sun_n from_o the_o 12._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v shine_v round_o about_o with_o a_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n she_o come_v forth_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n &_o show_v herself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o clothing_n as_o the_o wife_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psal_n 45.10_o vherfore_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v some_o citizen_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v shine_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o very_a sacred_a truth_n &_o shall_v be_v asleep_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o one_o do_v take_v out_o more_o dregs_n than_o a_o other_o but_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a congregation_n which_o above_o other_o shall_v shine_v with_o this_o glorious_a apparel_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o west_n part_n call_v the_o western_a man_n to_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o world_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o war_n in_o the_o west_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v against_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o even_o now_o i_o say_v do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o citizen_n of_o it_o before_o the_o rest_n shall_v sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o battle_n as_o to_o the_o spoil_n fron_n which_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o place_n armagedon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 16.16_o to_o weet_v such_o a_o particular_a holy_a congregation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o war_n for_o this_o be_v har_z gbei_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n which_o god_n esteem_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v again_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o avenion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o follow_v only_a conjecture_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o where_o shall_v he_o soon_o and_o more_o glad_o strain_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a than_o against_o the_o genevean_n people_n of_o savoy_n hardby_o a_o heart_n sore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n now_o for_o some_o year_n which_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v the_o totment_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o very_o far_o be_v it_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n the_o sun_n of_o our_o world_n shine_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o &_o that_o always_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o every_o godly_a man_n desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v my_o repeat_v admonition_n be_v superfluous_a hold_v that_o thou_o have_v let_v no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v ever_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o darkness_n ¶_o say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 14.6_o that_o mesouranema_n signifi_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o
mesembrian_a mid_n day_n which_o the_o astronomer_n call_v the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o gross_a superstition_n through_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o purity_n meet_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n call_v all_o these_o to_o take_v part_n of_o the_o spoil_n as_o be_v nourisson_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n howsoever_o it_o flourish_v not_o among_o all_o with_o the_o like_a purity_n from_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o although_o one_o or_o some_o few_o congregation_n shall_v practice_v sincere_a godliness_n when_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v yet_o that_o very_o many_o and_o those_o even_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n shall_v be_v find_v which_o either_o never_a have_v attain_v a_o full_a reformation_n or_o by_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n have_v fall_v back_o to_o that_o state_n that_o they_o lack_v much_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a spouse_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o mutation_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o obstinate_a man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o difference_n at_o this_o time_n but_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v both_o see_v &_o bewail_v both_o many_o shameful_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o other_o as_o meteore_n hang_v yet_o in_o the_o cloud_n ¶_o come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o banker_n &_o to_o mirth_n the_o most_o worthy_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a feast_n 18_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o have_v hate_v and_o burn_v the_o whore_n rome_n shall_v also_o hate_v the_o very_a beast_n once_o the_o sweet_a heart_n of_o the_o whore_n therefore_o these_o king_n who_o shall_v join_v their_o army_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ten_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v only_o a_o denary_a number_n of_o king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n when_o as_o beside_o they_o other_o shall_v be_v find_v who_o do_v lend_v he_o their_o help_n which_o manner_n of_o dream_n how_o vain_a they_o be_v may_v be_v understand_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o these_o thing_n then_o be_v omit_v now_o the_o angel_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n call_v to_o the_o pray_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o because_o variety_n in_o feast_n do_v very_o much_o delight_v man_n he_o propose_v sundry_a kind_n of_o dainty_a dish_n the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o high_a captain_n etc._n etc._n this_o supper_n shall_v be_v variable_a and_o very_a costly_a ezechiel_n furnish_v the_o like_a table_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n only_o of_o eastern_a enemy_n chap._n 39.17.18_o 19_o afterward_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n such_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o follow_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o first_o those_o in_o the_o west_n part_n with_o who_o the_o first_o conflict_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a captain_n of_o these_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n for_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o rome_n be_v destroy_v shall_v have_v his_o seat_n in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o a_o few_o year_n as_o at_o avenion_n the_o pope_n city_n or_o bononie_n or_o elsewhere_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o remain_v alive_a long_a time_n after_o not_o abov_v five_o and_o forty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o diligent_a compare_v of_o other_o scripture_n neither_o indeed_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o principal_a chair_n shall_v he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o aid_n of_o king_n but_o some_o to_z wete_z of_o the_o earth_n follower_n of_o wicked_a superstition_n shall_v yet_o take_v his_o part_n who_o all_o their_o host_n be_v gather_v and_o join_v together_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v begin_v this_o battle_n to_o try_v their_o last_o chance_n they_o will_v assemble_v to_o armagedon_n that_o holy_a city_n a_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n who_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o preparation_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v describe_v together_o in_o chap._n 16._o and_o 14_o etc._n etc._n belong_v to_o divers_a enemy_n who_o war_n be_v to_o be_v make_v asunder_o first_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n afterward_o of_o the_o dragon_n 20_o but_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v hitherto_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n that_o of_o the_o last_o follow_v which_o first_o teach_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o army_n the_o beast_n be_v take_v intrape_v as_o it_o be_v with_o snare_n upon_o a_o sudden_a as_o wild_a beast_n which_o unaware_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n for_o so_o the_o word_n epiaste_n seem_v to_o note_v and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n as_o in_o psal_n 11.6_o by_o which_o their_o foot_n be_v take_v there_o where_o least_o of_o all_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v together_o with_o he_o which_o two_o join_v together_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o shall_v retain_v this_o name_n perhaps_o after_o the_o city_n be_v destroy_v shall_v at_o length_n utter_o perish_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o also_o of_o the_o spiritual_a whereby_o he_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n the_o spirit_n speak_v as_o of_o two_o distinct_a person_n because_o of_o that_o twofold_a wickedness_n whereby_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v famous_a but_o when_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o particular_a man_n who_o then_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n but_o also_o the_o very_a state_n and_o order_n of_o pope_n which_o now_o whole_o shall_v come_v to_o naught_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o remainder_n thereof_o shall_v be_v leave_v only_o a_o certain_a hate_a memory_n shall_v continue_v that_o his_o impiety_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o ¶_o who_o wrought_a miracle_n before_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o chap._n 16.13_o but_o because_o a_o bare_a name_n be_v there_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o no_o man_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o this_o name_n he_o describe_v the_o same_o here_o by_o certain_a token_n that_o all_o doubt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o who_o say_v he_o wrought_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o which_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_v and_o worship_v his_o image_n by_o which_o thing_n he_o show_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o second_o beast_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.13_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v the_o papist_n now_o see_v to_o it_o who_o will_v have_v antichrist_n to_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a person_n whither_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o the_o truth_n all_o grant_v that_o either_o this_o second_o beast_n or_o that_o first_o be_v antichrist_n both_o which_o flourish_v long_o before_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n begin_v to_o be_v diminish_v and_o also_o both_o shall_v remain_v for_o some_o few_o year_n after_o the_o overthrow_n thereof_o as_o appear_v manifest_o from_o this_o place_n shall_v we_o limit_v all_o this_o time_n either_o with_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n or_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o mortal_a man_n but_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v at_o chap._n 17._o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n can_v now_o be_v in_o doubt_n ¶_o and_o they_o be_v both_o cast_v alive_a as_o coral_n dathan_n &_o abiran_n the_o earth_n open_v itself_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a into_o hell_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o popedom_n shall_v be_v horrible_a the_o spirit_n put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o his_o punishment_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v war_v for_o he_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o whore_n perish_v but_o a_o more_o grievous_a example_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o he_o ¶_o into_o a_o lake_n offyre_n into_o the_o second_o death_n to_o weet_v everlasting_a in_o chap._n 21.8_o but_o how_o can_v the_o papacy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a
death_n 15_o and_o who_o soever_o be_v not_o sound_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n the_o analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dragon_n follow_v who_o history_n see_v it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a warrfare_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o cross_n first_o he_o repeat_v brief_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v second_o by_o a_o new_a prophecy_n he_o declare_v the_o last_o ruin_n of_o he_o the_o repetition_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o three_o time_n the_o first_o in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o second_o how_o long_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o three_o when_o and_o how_o long_o he_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n brief_o which_o after_o be_v repeat_v more_o large_o by_o mention_v therewithal_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o every_o of_o those_o period_n in_o the_o first_o wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v the_o saint_n be_v behead_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o wherein_o the_o devil_n or_o dragon_n be_v bind_v there_o be_v a_o unlike_a condition_n of_o man_n for_o the_o saint_n reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o prisomment_n of_o the_o devil_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n slay_v in_o the_o former_a period_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n who_o strive_v with_o the_o beast_n neither_o do_v submit_v under_o his_o yoke_n by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o other_o live_v not_o again_o all_o that_o time_n but_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o their_o error_n in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o three_o period_n which_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v relate_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o also_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n rage_v again_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v the_o elect_v live_v not_o a_o few_o as_o in_o the_o second_o period_n but_o they_o rise_v again_o in_o a_o far_o great_a multitude_n the_o error_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v leave_v and_o themselves_o convert_v unto_o true_a godliness_n which_o resurrection_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o bless_v because_o of_o the_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n &_o long_o continue_v of_o the_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n prisonment_n shall_v be_v revive_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n he_o shall_v muster_v soldier_n know_v by_o name_n gog_n and_o magog_n infinite_a in_o multitude_n in_o the_o eight_o ver_fw-la he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o far_o and_o near_o and_o shall_v besiege_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o so_o far_o proceed_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o former_a age_n that_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o come_v his_o attempt_n against_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o utter_a overthrow_n both_o of_o the_o army_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o also_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n afterward_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v handle_v whereby_o the_o church_n shall_v shine_v have_v escape_v all_o these_o calamity_n which_o felicity_n be_v declare_v two_o way_n both_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o be_v gather_v in_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o gather_n have_v a_o preparation_n and_o execution_n the_o preparation_n be_v of_o the_o judge_n fit_v upon_o a_o great_a throne_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o execution_n be_v partly_o summary_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v where_o the_o form_n of_o judgement_n be_v out_o of_o certain_a book_n according_a to_o the_o work_n verse_n twelve_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o standind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n partly_o by_o name_n upon_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o fourteen_o and_o fifteen_o verse_n scholion_n 1_o after_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o how_o great_a pain_n the_o interpreter_n have_v take_v in_o this_o chapter_n we_o may_v see_v it_o by_o their_o commentary_n especial_o the_o papist_n torment_v themselves_o very_o much_o to_o who_o this_o be_v a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v rid_v themselves_o no_o more_o then_o of_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o book_n in_o which_o they_o wander_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o err_v neither_o can_v find_v any_o come_n out_o any_o where_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o a_o guide_n the_o former_a exposition_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v here_o make_v will_v make_v i_o hope_v all_o thing_n easy_a &_o ready_a to_o we_o first_o then_o in_o repeat_v thing_n past_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o here_o and_o there_o touch_v the_o dragon_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o be_v see_v all_o at_o once_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v he_o speak_v of_o his_o apprehension_n which_o brief_o show_v by_o consequent_a that_o he_o be_v loose_v before_o &_o in_o that_o time_n make_v those_o stir_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a when_o he_o have_v the_o reins_n loose_a from_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v easy_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o long_o as_o this_o disturber_n may_v confound_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o at_o length_n his_o fury_n be_v bridle_v &_o his_o power_n weaken_v by_o the_o angel_n a_o description_n of_o who_o be_v here_o make_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o former_a thing_n to_o weet_v that_o it_o be_v constantine_n the_o great_a who_o be_v bear_v the_o manchilde_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v war_n for_o his_o mother_n sake_n against_o the_o tyrant_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o dragon_n itself_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n bring_v unexpected_a aid_n in_o chap._n 12.6.7_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o whore_n and_o to_o assail_v she_o unwares_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o first_o verse_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n power_n to_o open_v the_o same_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o dragon_n but_o not_o to_o cast_v forth_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n in_o which_o respect_n only_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n chap._n 9.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o key_n the_o great_a chain_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a liberty_n lay_v by_o he_o by_o which_o he_o hold_v the_o dragon_n bind_v as_o with_o chain_n by_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n that_o he_o can_v not_o move_v himself_o to_o make_v any_o trouble_n for_o now_o the_o way_n be_v stop_v up_o against_o those_o heathen_a to_o the_o chief_a sovereignty_n or_o if_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o fraud_n as_o julian_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v &_o tie_v with_o this_o chain_n that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v their_o former_a cruelty_n 2_o who_o take_v the_o dragon_n overcome_v he_o by_o open_a war_n chap._n 6.15_o &_o 12.7_o for_o when_o those_o tyrant_n be_v overcome_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v he_o entreprise_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o exercise_v before_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v note_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 12.9_o the_o article_n be_v also_o add_v for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o wickedness_n because_o they_o may_v by_o right_o be_v esteem_v by_o his_o name_n of_o who_o poison_n maliciousness_n and_o wickedness_n they_o have_v be_v the_o minister_n worthy_o do_v a_o man_n bear_v his_o name_n who_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o apprehension_n signifi_v that_o whole_a first_o period_n from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n and_o before_o even_o unto_o constantine_n the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o say_v that_o now_o the_o dragon_n be_v take_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o he_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o devise_v as_o much_o evil_a as_o he_o can_v as_o we_o learn_v in_o the_o
for_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o for_o excellency_n who_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o revelation_n teach_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o beast_n of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n but_o the_o papist_n antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o beast_n as_o not_o be_v to_o come_v before_o these_o thousand_o yeerâ—_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v finish_v so_o the_o jesuite_n teach_v that_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o beast_n rule_v through_o all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n lie_v bind_v therefore_o the_o be_v mere_a toy_n which_o the_o jesuite_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n miserable_o deceive_v as_o other_o so_o much_o more_o themselves_o who_o be_v altogether_o careless_a of_o a_o present_a destruction_n and_o quake_v at_o some_o vain_a shadow_n to_o come_v they_o rest_v i_o know_v in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a father_n to_o who_o they_o do_v no_o less_o injury_n then_o procure_v danger_n to_o themselves_o these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n speak_v only_o by_o conjecture_n which_o to_o prefer_v before_o most_o certain_a event_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o also_o great_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o every_o where_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n provoke_v rather_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o day_n shall_v teach_v then_o to_o rest_v in_o their_o doubt_n which_o even_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v yet_o hold_v fast_o their_o know_a error_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n of_o all_o even_o common_a sense_n that_o so_o in_o flatter_a &_o handle_v themselves_o gentle_o they_o may_v throw_v themselves_o headlong_o to_o eternal_a and_o inevitable_a destruction_n furthermore_o observe_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.2_o and_o 13.5_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v after_o the_o common_a manner_n see_v the_o beast_n to_o who_o these_o month_n belong_v be_v in_o the_o view_n and_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o adversary_n who_o shall_v be_v altogether_o none_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o ¶_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v both_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o those_o which_o withstand_v the_o beast_n enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n with_o christ_n this_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v not_o that_o any_o one_o continue_v his_o life_n so_o long_o but_o because_o there_o never_o want_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o embrace_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o antichrist_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a either_o not_o to_o know_v or_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o be_v in_o live_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o the_o high_a top_n of_o reign_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o vile_a estate_n than_o the_o most_o abject_a slave_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o year_n not_o because_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v the_o saint_n shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v by_o and_o by_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o former_a glory_n more_o abundant_a but_o because_o the_o church_n in_o these_o year_n chief_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o temple_n shall_v seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v perish_v utter_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 12.14_o he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o reign_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o most_o sorrowful_a time_n which_o doubt_n can_v not_o befall_v concern_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o we_o know_v do_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n this_o reign_n of_o most_o courageous_a champion_n be_v show_v before_o by_o that_o holy_a army_n of_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o who_o camp_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v ch_n 14.1.2_o whereof_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n 5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a such_o than_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o dragon_n bind_v now_o in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o that_o space_n these_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o snort_v a_o long_a night_n not_o awake_v those_o whole_a thousand_o year_n that_o the_o sunbeame_n of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n may_v shine_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o apostasy_n which_o paul_n say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v 2_o thess_n 2.3_o and_o which_o john_n express_v before_o by_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n chap._n 13.3_o and_o 17.8_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o three_o period_n whereby_o be_v teach_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v more_o clear_a truth_n shall_v now_o at_o length_n return_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o elect_v every_o where_o shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o appear_a light_n of_o it_o which_o earnest_a desire_n of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o weet_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o ver_fw-la 12._o as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o great_a number_n now_o then_o before_o and_o with_o more_o vehement_a affection_n shall_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o year_n 130._o when_o very_o many_o before_o dead_a in_o the_o romish_a superstition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v open_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o so_o do_v rise_v unto_o life_n from_o which_o of_o late_o they_o be_v stranger_n among_o these_o be_v number_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n de_fw-fr gauduno_n john_n wickliefe_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a man_n of_o sincere_a godliness_n and_o great_a learning_n for_o that_o time_n by_o their_o labour_n other_o in_o great_a number_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o error_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o chap._n 14.16_o this_o wonderful_a conversion_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n under_o the_o name_n whereof_o john_n repeat_v and_o together_o also_o declare_v those_o former_a time_n this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o the_o jesuite_n interprete_v who_o forget_v himself_o in_o this_o verse_n extend_v now_o even_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thousand_o year_n who_o end_n late_o he_o do_v set_v in_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n what_o time_n then_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o antichrist_n not_o begin_v his_o reign_n before_o that_o the_o dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n shall_v the_o first_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n fall_v on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v wish_v for_o so_o neither_o shall_v he_o accomplish_v that_o three_o year_n and_o half_a space_n which_o the_o papist_n tell_v shall_v be_v so_o miserable_a and_o bewail_v so_o lamentable_o furthermore_o they_o which_o be_v lose_v before_o do_v become_v bless_v in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o thing_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o moreover_o how_o be_v this_o the_o last_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o a_o latter_a then_o which_o there_o be_v a_o other_o ver_fw-la 12_o how_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n mention_v for_o great_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v eternal_a nor_o to_o be_v limit_v with_o any_o revolution_n of_o year_n ver_fw-la 6_o shall_v also_o satan_n be_v loose_v and_o shall_v that_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v raise_v after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o certain_a this_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v and_o this_o war_n shall_v be_v move_v after_o the_o same_o year_n be_v complete_a ver_fw-la 7._o the_o jesuite_n feign_v a_o strange_a resurrection_n after_o which_o such_o stir_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v with_o how_o great_a unsensiblenes_n he_o be_v strike_v here_o where_o he_o have_v augustine_n go_v before_o he_o in_o a_o right_a opinion_n he_o reject_v he_o but_o at_o other_o time_n often_o where_o by_o reason_n of_o obscurity_n of_o thing_n he_o be_v manifest_o deceive_v he_o run_v after_o he_o apace_o most_o swift_o for_o the_o jesuit_n in_o
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
he_o borrow_v out_o of_o strabo_n in_o who_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v this_o stone_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n some_o from_o hence_o conjecture_v that_o it_o take_v the_o name_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pazaz_v as_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v be_v to_o paz_n or_o in_o greek_n to_o pazion_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o printer_n to_o have_v grow_v together_o and_o make_v one_o word_n topazion_fw-la the_o chrysoprâ—sus_n also_o as_o the_o name_n show_v do_v resemble_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o gold_n but_o as_o it_o be_v be_v smear_v with_o the_o ivice_n of_o leek_n the_o eleven_o &_o twelve_o foundation_n be_v the_o jacynth_n &_o amethyst_n both_o of_o a_o purple_a colour_n but_o the_o first_o shine_v more_o bright_o the_o second_o of_o a_o a_o more_o win_v and_o weak_a colour_n as_o dionysius_n show_v and_o the_o sweet_a amethyst_n shine_v as_o asay_v purple_a india_n and_o aethiopia_n do_v afford_v these_o two_o therefore_o these_o last_o six_o belong_v to_o the_o east_n and_o south_n our_o west_n part_n as_o it_o seem_v shall_v minister_v citizen_n even_o as_o other_o country_n but_o shall_v give_v few_o or_o no_o jewel_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o wall_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o power_n the_o more_o in_o raise_v up_o teacher_n from_o those_o place_n which_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o his_o truth_n the_o four_o last_o gem_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o purple_a which_o colour_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a price_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o have_v put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o a_o certain_a purpose_n and_o that_o by_o a_o course_n twice_o double_v as_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o those_o teacher_n shall_v never_o be_v loathe_v but_o shall_v always_o flourish_v in_o very_o great_a authority_n at_o the_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v acceptable_a and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n but_o in_o time_n the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n wax_v cold_a &_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n decay_v after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v full_a but_o here_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o honourable_a after_o the_o truth_n through_o many_o age_n have_v wax_v old_a then_o when_o at_o the_o first_o it_o begin_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o thick_o be_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o golden_a and_o purple_a colour_n put_v to_o the_o last_o place_n i_o know_v that_o other_o do_v seek_v out_o a_o agreement_n of_o other_o property_n in_o these_o stone_n but_o see_v author_n vary_v great_o about_o this_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a force_n of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v the_o thing_n as_o yet_o sufficient_o clear_v i_o have_v rather_o follow_v thing_n that_o be_v plain_a and_o of_o a_o know_a signification_n and_o also_o the_o congruency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n then_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n so_o therefore_o that_o which_o daniel_n have_v comprehend_v brief_o in_o one_o word_n they_o that_o instruct_v shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o justify_v many_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 12.3_o the_o same_o we_o have_v here_o declare_v peculiarly_a and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o jewel_n 21_o and_o the_o twelve_o gate_n be_v hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wall_n the_o gate_n be_v make_v of_o pearl_n which_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n &_o door_n to_o life_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v in_o by_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n john_n 10.9_o but_o how_o notable_o do_v the_o pearl_n represente_v the_o son_n of_o god_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o breed_v of_o any_o earthly_a copulation_n but_o engender_v of_o a_o celestial_a dew_n as_o of_o a_o husband_n for_o they_o report_v that_o the_o shell_n fish_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n with_o a_o certain_a gape_n after_o that_o they_o have_v drink_v up_o a_o dew_v from_o heaven_n do_v conceive_v and_o become_v great_a with_o young_a and_o the_o more_o that_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o great_a tempest_n after_o the_o dew_n receive_v the_o more_o noble_a fruit_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o mary_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a overshadow_a her_n and_o christ_n scarce_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a storm_n be_v drive_v into_o egypt_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v very_o laborious_a but_o of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o abundant_a praise_n &_o account_n after_o they_o have_v enter_v there_o be_v twelve_o gate_n but_o every_o one_o of_o one_o pearl_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o only_a name_n give_v under_o heaven_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o ¶_o and_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v pure_a gold_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o city_n which_o before_o he_o say_v be_v gold_n but_o there_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o general_a here_o in_o special_a of_o the_o street_n these_o be_v the_o public_a way_n wherein_o the_o citizen_n do_v meet_v if_o one_o have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o a_o other_o even_o as_o therefore_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v the_o action_n in_o which_o man_n be_v occupy_v so_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n be_v those_o public_a office_n of_o life_n and_o buy_n and_o selling_n in_o which_o the_o citizen_n do_v take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v holy_a pure_a clean_a precious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o assemble_v where_o these_o business_n be_v handle_v be_v pure_a gold_n and_o shine_v through_o as_o before_o ver_fw-la 18._o how_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a shall_v this_o city_n be_v where_o the_o common_a life_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v more_o foul_a and_o pollute_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o filth_n of_o wickedness_n righteousness_n now_o as_o a_o river_n shall_v run_v through_o the_o street_n and_o godliness_n shall_v shine_v in_o all_o affair_n 22_o neither_o see_v i_o any_o temple_n in_o she_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o inward_a &_o essential_a glory_n of_o the_o city_n as_o far_o as_o be_v give_v we_o who_o do_v not_o behold_v from_o a_o high_a mountain_n but_o a_o far_o off_o from_o a_o low_a and_o press_v down_o valley_n where_o hill_n and_o tree_n do_v much_o hinder_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v yet_o see_v the_o thing_n clear_o yet_o it_o delight_v i_o as_o once_o daniel_n to_o open_v his_o window_n twards_o jerusalem_n so_o to_o look_v from_o far_o off_o into_o this_o holy_a city_n who_o cloudy_a and_o blackish_a top_n to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o it_o much_o recreat_v my_o soul_n now_o the_o spirit_n teach_v how_o great_a dignity_n shall_v come_v from_o thing_n outward_a first_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o son_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o worship_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o most_o pure_a darken_v with_o no_o legal_a ceremony_n which_o once_o god_n ordain_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n much_o less_o with_o any_o humane_a invention_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v exhibit_v god_n presence_n most_o simple_o and_o familiar_o how_o then_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o ezechiel_n who_o in_o eight_o whole_a chapter_n from_o the_o fourti_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a time_n describe_v so_o exact_o the_o temple_n the_o city_n and_o whole_a legal_a worship_n very_o well_o for_o that_o whole_a description_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o that_o at_o length_n they_o be_v whole_o abolish_v christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v most_o pure_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n alone_o for_o what_o other_o thing_n mean_v the_o new_a measuring_n of_o the_o wall_n gate_n porch_n and_o the_o whole_a building_n the_o new_a distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o new_a portion_n give_v to_o the_o tribe_n priest_n levite_n prince_n than_o a_o abrogation_n of_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o that_o time_n be_v not_o otherweise_v capable_a of_o any_o spiritual_a worship_n then_o under_o those_o shadow_n john_n speak_v
alone_o but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v on_o the_o horse_n bell_n holiness_n to_o jehova_n as_o be_v the_o pot_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jehovah_n as_o the_o bolle_n before_o the_o altar_n zachar._n 14.20_o he_o will_v undertake_v their_o patronage_n and_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o least_o 5_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n neither_o shall_v they_o need_v light_a comfort_n of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o like_o thing_n which_o before_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o god_n himself_o exceed_v joy_n neither_o shall_v they_o care_v for_o or_o seek_v other_o mean_n to_o ease_v their_o grief_n isay_n 60.19.20_o but_o how_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n when_o above_o he_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v their_o light_n chap._n 21.2_o here_o he_o deni_v not_o altogether_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n but_o only_o no_o other_o but_o the_o lamb_n ¶_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n &_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o &_o ever_o there_o shall_v appear_v great_a kindness_n of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o mean_n for_o so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v make_v wise_a not_o so_o much_o by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o like_a shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o gift_n who_o excellency_n shall_v far_o exceed_v all_o mean_n which_o they_o may_v use_v in_o get_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o these_o 3._o verse_n to_o weet_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o shall_v be_v begin_v in_o the_o earth_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o be_v interruptep_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o translate_v into_o heaven_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v to_o i_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o prophetical_a narration_n now_o there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n which_o in_o few_o word_n mention_v certain_a chief_a head_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v himself_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a conclusion_n and_o full_a of_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o spirit_n know_v how_o this_o revelation_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v of_o man_n and_o certain_a shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o credit_n thereof_o beyond_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o labour_v in_o a_o few_o more_o word_n to_o take_v away_o all_o this_o doubt_n but_o who_o be_v this_o angel_n which_o now_o talk_v with_o john_n a_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v than_o he_o who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n show_v the_o river_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n or_o that_o manifest_v the_o city_n for_o thiâ—_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o business_n be_v commit_v of_o administer_a the_o seven_a last_o plague_n chap._n 21.9_o who_o charge_n be_v certain_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n not_o endue_v with_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a revelation_n but_o this_o confirmation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o manifest_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n next_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v not_o again_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o samâ—_n ngell_n but_o they_o be_v relate_v of_o john_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o certain_o the_o conjunction_n of_o thing_n without_o any_o copulative_n or_o any_o necessary_a coherence_n between_o themselves_o seem_v to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o account_n which_o mean_v if_o we_o follow_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v than_o he_o say_v to_o i_o which_o declare_v the_o time_n of_o a_o new_a speech_n begin_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o city_n but_o and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v that_o now_o i_o have_v full_o deliver_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v now_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o with_o sure_a faith_n you_o embrace_v the_o same_o which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v bethink_v you_o how_o holy_o and_o religious_o the_o angel_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o to_o i_o those_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a wherefore_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o angel_n appertain_v not_o only_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v next_o before_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n although_o the_o demonstrative_a proowne_n be_v so_o use_v often_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o also_o that_o threaten_a which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18.19_o universal_o challenge_v credit_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 19_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v which_o the_o angel_n have_v before_o speak_v they_o be_v apply_v to_o approve_v the_o whole_a revelation_n ¶_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n utter_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a &_o true_a but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o sander_n the_o same_o god_n which_o inspire_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o they_o may_v most_o certain_o forespeak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o send_v this_o angel_n which_o may_v reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o john_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v repeat_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o chap._n 1_o ver_fw-la which_o revelation_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o send_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o thou_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v so_o infer_v that_o it_o may_v clear_o show_v that_o these_o now_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n speak_v but_o of_o john_n repeat_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o prophecy_n deliver_v from_o heaven_n 7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n concern_v the_o speedy_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v and_o again_o the_o time_n be_v near_o ver_fw-la 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n next_o pass_v shall_v give_v credit_n to_o thing_n that_o follow_v and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o speedy_a execution_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v every_o one_o of_o you_o for_o every_o of_o your_o age_n a_o pledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fuerty_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o present_a thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v see_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n assure_v you_o that_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v no_o less_o certain_a but_o we_o who_o now_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n to_o weet_v from_o john_n have_v see_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o event_n and_o prophecy_n may_v not_o any_o more_o doubt_n of_o these_o few_o other_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o remain_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n be_v heap_v up_o together_o as_o but_o now_o we_o say_v without_o any_o band_n of_o speech_n as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v do_v in_o number_v of_o thing_n ¶_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o which_o keep_v this_o prophecy_n which_o nothing_o can_v bestow_v on_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n in_o spire_v from_o heaven_n as_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.3_o from_o whence_o these_o be_v fetch_v 8_o and_o i_o john_n a_o confirmation_n from_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a prophecy_n who_o minister_n the_o angel_n be_v and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n that_o john_n the_o apostle_n think_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o of_o that_o holiness_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o worship_n offer_v john_n tell_v what_o first_o befall_v chap._n 19.10_o he_o fall_v not_o down_o again_o into_o the_o worship_n forbid_v he_o ¶_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o greek_n it_o be_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o for_o he_o say_v to_o i_o or_o have_v say_v as_o well_o the_o interpreter_n do_v translate_v it_o he_o relate_v not_o a_o new_a but_o a_o thing_n past_a but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n chap._n 19.10_o here_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o other_o word_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n &_o of_o they_o
the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o significant_a all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o bring_v all_o into_o that_o case_n that_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o mark_n from_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o mark_n so_o aretas_n as_o though_o the_o beast_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o imprint_v the_o mark_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n good_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o yet_o aretas_n make_v no_o other_o sealer_n than_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v now_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o part_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o ready_a member_n in_o which_o manner_n be_v mark_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a clergy_n also_o the_o universal_a troop_n of_o religious_a man_n professor_n in_o school_n canonist_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v soldier_n set_v in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o band_n guard_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o all_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o which_o part_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n bear_v the_o mark_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defend_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o confess_v he_o open_o to_o who_o tuition_n they_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o nigh_a familiarity_n both_o because_o defence_n be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o also_o because_o it_o go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n although_o the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passport_n for_o intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n among_o man_n how_o great_a loss_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o suffer_v who_o because_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o privy_a token_n may_v have_v to_o do_v or_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o no_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v ratify_v express_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v even_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n caus_n 11._o q._n 3._o if_o a_o enemy_n and_o again_o distin_n q._n 3._o gratian_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o the_o chief_a pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o act_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v his_o chair_n to_o confirm_v which_o thing_n a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v allege_v neither_o must_v we_o here_o tarry_v till_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o that_o clemens_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o naughty_a act_n do_v not_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o beck_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o warning_n we_o turn_v away_o ourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v angry_a what_o more_o plain_a prohibition_n can_v there_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o which_o want_v the_o mark_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o but_o more_o evident_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o mark_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n with_o any_o man_n ¶_o save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n &_o c_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o mark_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o mark_n be_v put_v for_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o division_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a token_n proper_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v consist_v partly_o in_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n man_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelebile_a mark_n of_o their_o perpetual_a romish_a bondage_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o govern_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o forge_a sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o chief_a emperor_n king_n the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o something_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o otto_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 942._o swear_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o that_o he_o will_v exalte_n to_o his_o power_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o riotour_n thereof_o distinct_a 63._o chap._n to_o thou_o lord_n more_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a wherein_o express_a word_n the_o emperor_n promise_v free_o undertake_v and_o warrant_v and_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o will_v be_v the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n clement_n book_n 2._o title_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o ancestor_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v do_v less_o compete_fw-it for_o the_o mark_n either_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o ordination_n and_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o print_v in_o all_o the_o people_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a state_n and_o other_o who_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o wit_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n as_o in_o old_a time_n servant_n do_v that_o even_o as_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v call_v catholic_a prelate_n pope_n so_o they_o catholic_n bishopists_n papist_n of_o old_a some_o of_o these_o name_n be_v common_a but_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v catholic_n now_o save_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o herd_n and_o although_o these_o name_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n withot_v difference_n yet_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v know_v by_o this_o badge_n only_o the_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n beside_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o a_o three_o note_n the_o two_o former_a contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n somewhat_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v at_o least_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_n who_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v esteem_v banish_v man_n from_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o emolument_n which_o may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o same_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o name_n express_v by_o a_o number_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o name_n of_o number_n which_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v latinus_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v wonderful_o well_o know_v